wn 


GREGG 

REPORTING 
SHORTCUTS 

(By   John    (Robert     Gve%& 


cFSe  Gregg  <7h6/is^ina  Company 


NEW    YORK         :         CHICAGO         :         liOSTON         !         SAN    FRAN(  1S(  (J 
TORONTO         :         LONDON 


COPYRIGHT,       19  2  2,        BY       THE 

GREGG     PUBLISHING     COMPANY 

L54—  ROL—  1 

Ch 

SHORTHAND  PLATES  WRITTEN  BY 
U  [NIFRED  KENNA 


PRINTED    IN   THE    UNITED  STATES   OF   AMERICA 


W  IN     '30 

PREFACE 


THIS  book  is  intended  for  writers    of  Gregg  Shorthand 
who  desire  to  become  reporters,  and    particularly    for 
those  who  wish  to  become  court  reporters. 

The  book  deals  almost  wholly  with  the  question  of 
securing  the  high  degree  of  shorthand  skill  needed  in  report- 
ing, and  no  attempt  is  made  to  explain  the  duties  of  a 
reporter,  the  procedure  or  organization  of  court  or  hearings. 
These  matters  are  covered  very  completely  in  several  books 
on  the  subject,  particularly  in  The  Stenographic  Expert,  by 
Mr.  Willard  B.  Bottome,  of  which  admirable  book  a  Gregg 
edition  is  now  in  preparation. 

The  reporting  phrases  and  shortcuts  in  this  book  embody 
the  accumulated  experience  of  many  of  the  most  expert 
writers  of  the  system.  The  compilation  of  the  court-report- 
ing phrases  began  in  1910  and  1911,  at  the  time  Mr.  Swem, 
Miss  Tarr,  and  Miss  Werning  were  preparing  for  the  national 
shorthand  speed  contests.  The  court  testimony,  jury 
charges,  arguments  of  counsel,  and  straight  literary  matter, 
used  by  these  writers  for  practice,  were  exhaustively  ana- 
lyzed and  the  commonly- recurring  phrases  listed.  The  short- 
hand forms  for  these  phrases  were  tested  for  legibility  at 
high  speed,  and  only  those  that  passed  this  "acid  test"  were 
retained.  When  forms  for  phrases  of  common  occurrence  in 
court  work  were  found  to  be  too  long  for  the  exigencies  of 
of  very  high  speed,  briefer  forms  were  devised — always  in 
harmony  with  the  fundamental  principles.  Since  that  time 
the  more  extensive  use  of  the  system  by  professional  re- 
porters has  enabled  us  to  shorten  many  of  the  phrases 
obtained  in  the  way  we  have  described;  some  of  the  phrase- 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


forms,  indeed,  have  gone  through  an  interesting  process  of 
evolution. 

The  next  accretion  to  the  list  of  reporting  phrases  came 
from  the  many  useful  forms  given  in  the  Reporters'  Depart- 
ment of  the  Gregg  Writer — the  majority  of  these  having  been 
suggested  or  developed  by  that  accomplished  reporter,  Mr. 
Fred  II.  Gurtler,  of  Chicago,  winner  of  the  final  contest  for 
the  famous  Miner  Medal.  I  am  also  indebted  to  several 
writers  of  the  system  for  lists  of  phrases  they  have  found 
useful  in  various  lines  of  expert  shorthand  work. 

In  addition  to  this,  I  have  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  in 
the  study  of  all  kinds  of  court  proceedings,  and  in  devising 
forms  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  most  rapid  reporting. 
The  shorthand  magazines  and  the  proceedings  of  reporters' 
associations  have  been  gone  over  in  the  most  painstaking 
way,  and  I  have  felt  fully  repaid  for  many  hours  of  labor 
when  I  have  been  able  to  add  or  devise  one  phrase-form 
that  would  be  of  assistance  to  our  reporters. 

I  earnestly  invite  reporters  to  send  me  lists  of  phrases 
which  they  have  found  useful  in  their  work,  so  that  these 
may  be  published  in  theGregg  Writer,  or  in  a  future  edition 
of  this  book,  for  the  benefit  of  the  profession. 

A  successful  business  man  once  said: 

You  have  a  dollar.     I  have  a  dollar.     We  swap.     Now 

you  have  my  dollar  and  I  have  yours.  We  are  no  better 
off.  You  have  an  idea.  1  have  an  idea.  We  swap. 
Now  you  have  two  ideas,  and  1  have  two  ideas. 

If  each  of  the  reporters  and  expert  writers  of  Gregg 
Short  hand  sent  me  just  it  n  useful  phrase-f orms  to  be  included 
in  the  next  edition,  what  a  wealth  of  good  forms  would  be 
available  for  the  use  of  all  writers!     Let's  swap  ideas! 

JOHN  ROBERT  GREGG 


CONTENTS 


PART  ONE 

Page 

PREFACE iii 

ALBERT  SCHNEIDER,  1921  CHAMPION 2 

INTRODUCTION 3 

Build  on  What  You  Know 3 

The  Importance  of  Reporting 3 

Reporting  an  Interesting  Profession 5 

The  Reporter's  Work  and  Remuneration 6 

The  Demand  for  Reporters 6 

Preparation  for  Reporting 7 

Confidence  in  Your  System 8 

Facts  about  Shorthand  Speed 9 

Speed  Achievements  in  Shorthand 14 

British  Speed  Contests — Championship 17-19 

Comparison  of  British  and  American  Records 20 

American  Speed  Contests 22 

Fifth  International  Speed  Contest 23 

Adams  Trophy  Contest 23 

World  Shorthand  Championship — N.  S.  R.  A.  Contests 26 

200  Solid  Matter;  240  Jury  Charge;  2S0  Testimony 27 

Southwest  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association  Contest,  1920 .  .  28 

Gregg  Writer  Wins  World  Championship 29 

Mr.  Schneider's  and  Mr.  Daly's  Work  Compared 30 

Mr.  Schneider  Breaks  World  Records 31 

Eastern  Commercial  Teachers'  Association  Contests 32 

British  Junior  Championship,  1912 33 

Dubious  Records  in  Shorthand 33 

The  Alleged  "300-Word-a-Minute  Record" 33 

Two-Minute  Records 3o 

Handicap  Contest,  1920 35 

Gregg  Shorthand  Superior  for  Reporting 36 

N.  S.  R.  A.  Speed  Certificates  Awarded  to  Gregg  Writers. ...  38 

v 


CONTENTS 


Page 

FOUNDATIONS  OF  REPORTING  SKILL 39 

Knowledge  of  the  System 30 

How  to  Improve  Your  Knowledge  of  the  System 40 

Tests  1,  2,  3,  4,  5 41-43 

Keep  the  Principles  Fresh  in  Mind 45 

The  Reporter's  Tools 45 

The  Notebook 40 

Posture 47 

Position  of  the  Hand  and  Arm 51 

Correct  Habits 52 

Shorthand  Penmanship  and  Execution 54 

Size  of  Notes 56 

Compactness 57 

Light  Touch 5* 

Reducing  Waste  Motion 5S 

Turning  Pages 61 

Methods  of  Learning  Wordsigns 62 

Method  of  Learning  Phrases 64 

The  Law  of  Rhythm  in  Phrase  Writing 60 

The  Law  of  Diminishing  Returns  in  Shorthand 68 

Memory  Strain 70 

The  Word-Carrying  Faculty 70 

Vocabulary 72 

Methods  of  Practice 73 

The  Value  of  Reading 74 

Repetition  Practice 77 

Dictation  Practice  Essential 78 

The  Use  of  the  Phonograph 70 

How  to  Use  the  Plates 70 

PART  TWO 

SPECIAL  WORD  FORMS 83 

REPORTING  PHRASE  FORMS 86 

Key-Words  to  Phrases 

Page                                              Page  Page 

able 86  agent 87        annual 80 

above 86  agree 88        answer 00 

accidenl 87  always 88        as — as 90 

acquainted 87  and  (omitted) ...  88        ask 91 


CONTENTS 


Page 

association 91 

attention 92 

attorney 92 

away  (see  way) . .   93 

bank 93 

believe 93 

board 94 

bound 94 

business 94 

came 95 

car 95 

care,  careful 96 

certain,  certainly   96 

charge 97 

children 97 

circumstances.  .  .   97 

city 98 

civil  service 98 

common 98 

company 99 

conclusion 100 

condition 100 

consider-able-tion  101 

corner 101 

counsel 101 

court 102 

damage,  damagesl03 

daughter 103 

day 104 

defendant 104 

degree 105 

department 105 

determine 106 

did-you 107 

do-you 108 

do-you-know ....  108 

else 109 

engineer 109 

evidence 110 

examine, 

examination.  ..Ill 
except,  exception.  1 1 2 
executors,  etc..  .  .112 


Page 

exercise 112 

exhibit 113 

experience, 

experienced .  .  .113 

extent 114 

fact 114 

find 116 

floor 119 

ground 119 

guilty 119 

had 120 

her 121 

him 121 

holder 122 

honor 123 

house 123 

how 124 

human 126 

immaterial,  etc .  .  126 
injure,  injury. . .  .  126 

in-law 127 

instruct-tion 127 

judge,  judgment.  127 
jury,  juror,  jury- 
man  128 

just 129 

know,  known.  . .  .  130 

knowledge 131 

law 132 

left 132 

like 132 

manner 133 

married 133 

material 134 

matter 134 

mean 135 

member 135 

mile,  miles 136 

mind 136 

month 136 

morning 137 

mortgage 137 

name 138 


Page 

necessary 138 

neglect,  negligence, 

negligent 138 

night 139 

no 140 

notice 140 

object,  objection.  141 

observe 141 

office 142 

often 142 

opinion 142 

order 144 

other 144 

out 145 

own 145 

part,  party 146 

people 147 

place 147 

plaintiff 148 

platform 149 

positive 150 

possible,  possiblylSO 

prejudice 150 

preponderance, 

preponderatingl  5 1 

prior 151 

purpose 152 

question 152 

rate 154 

reason-able-ably .  154 

recall 156 

recollect 156 

recollection 157 

remember 158 

right 159 

room 159 

safety 160 

said 160 

say 162 

secretary 164 

see 164 

side 165 

sidewalk 166 


CONTENTS 


Page 

since 166 

so 167 

speed 168 

stairs 168 

state,  stated 168 

statement 170 

store 171 

sure 171 

swear 171 

swore,  sworn ....  172 

tell 172 

terms 173 

lestifv,  testimonyl73 
than .' 174 


Page 

that-you 175 

there-were 176 

they- were 176 

thing,  things.  ...  176 

think 177 

time 178 

track 181 

trial 182 

understand, 

understood. ...  182 
United  States.  .  .183 

up 183 

us 1S4 


Page 

value 185 

verdict 185 

way  (see  away). .  186 

week 187 

when-did-you. .  .  .187 

where 189 

whether,whether- 

or  not 191 

while 193 

willing 193 

witness 194 

year 194 

yes 195 


PART  THREE 

Page 

AFFIRMATIVE  AND  NEGATIVE  PHRASES 199 

ALTERNATIVE  PHRASES 199 

REPETITION  MARKS 200 

ENCIRCLING  OUTLINES 202 

INDICATION  OF  FIGURES 203 

RAILROAD  NAMES  AND  PHRASES 204 

LEGAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 210 

MEDICAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 214 

MILITARY  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 221 

NAVAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 227 

THEOLOGICAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES  232 

CHEMICAL  SYMBOLS  AND  TERMS 236 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Writing  Position  of  Charles  L.  Swem 48 

Writing  Position  of  Frederick  II.  Gurtler 49 

Writing  Position  of  Albert  Schneider 50 

Writing  Position  of  Salome  L.  Tarr 82 

Writing  Position  of  Joseph  M.  Shaffer    196 

Writing  Position  of  E.  W.  Crockett 198 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 
PART  ONE 


MR.  ALBERT  SCHNEIDER 

Winner  World  Shorthand  Championship 

1921 


INTRODUCTION 

The  office  stenographer  of  today  is  the  shorthand 
reporter  of  tomorrow. — Willard  B.  Bottome. 

BUILD  on  What  You  Know.  Almost  without  excep- 
tion the  expert  professional  reporter  comes  up  from 
the  ranks  of  office  stenographers.  Very  few  writers,  when 
they  started  out  to  learn  shorthand,  had  in  view  the  report- 
er's chair  as  a  final  objective.  Usually  the  preparation  is 
not  decided  upon  beforehand,  as  in  other  professions,  and 
a  plan  made  leading  directly  to  a  definite  goal.  As  a  con- 
sequence, when  the  ambition  does  come  to  the  would-be 
reporter,  he  finds  himself  equipped  with  a  certain  degree 
of  skill  in  the  use  of  shorthand,  but  oftentimes  he  has 
acquired  many  bad  habits  that  will  handicap  him  for 
reporting.  He  must  take  his  structure  as  he  finds  it,  analyze 
it,  determine  what  is  to  be  done,  and  build  on  or  capitalize . 
what  he  has.  This  is  not  an  insuperable  task,  for  the  fact 
that  he  is  ambitious  to  get  into  the  reporting  field  shows 
that  he  has  an  encouraging  foundation — that  he  has  devel- 
oped a  certain  facility  in  speed,  for  example,  that  encourages 
him  to  believe  that  reporting  speed  for  him  is  not  unattain- 
able. All  that  is  necessary  is  to  find  out  the  true  status 
and  then  to  proceed  to  overcome  any  obstacles  that  may 
be  in  the  way.  The  suggestions  that  will  be  made  in  this 
Introduction,  and  also  in  "Foundations  of  Reporting  Skill," 
will  show  you  how  you  can  take  what  you  have  and  make 
the  most  of  it. 

The  Importance  of  Reporting.  The  reporting  pro- 
fession is  one  that  is  worthy  of  the  highest  ambition  of  any 
young  person  who  wants  to  render  a  valuable  service  to 
the  world — a  service  in  which  he  can  find  keen  enjoyment, 
variety  of  interest,  intellectual  recreation,  an  opportunity 

3 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


for  growth,  association  with  big  men  and  women,  and  an 
attractive  remuneration.  Moreover,  it  is  a  profession  in 
which  there  is  now  little  competition,  but  a  constantly 
growing  demand. 

The  court  reporter  is  an  indispensable  factor  in  the 
administration  of  the  law,  for  it  is  through  him  that  the 
written  record  of  the  proceedings  are  made.  The  impor- 
tance of  the  court  reporter's  record  is  graphically  described 
by  Mr.  H.  W.  Thorne,  an  official  court  reporter  of  New 
York. 

Before  his  (the  court  stenographer's)  advent,  the  report 
of  the  charge  of  the  court  to  the  jury  rested  in  the  rough 
memoranda  of  the  court,  and  in  the  sparse  notes  kept  by 
counsel.  Just  what  was  said  to  the  jury  was  a  matter  of 
conjecture.  On  appeal  it  was  impossible  to  know  what 
language  the  court  used  in  charging  the  jury.  The 
charge  of  the  court  to  the  jury,  the  requests  of  the  re- 
spective counsel  to  charge  the  jury  and  the  exceptions 
taken  by  the  counsel  to  the  charge  are  the  most  important 
and  critical  parts  of  a  lawsuit.  Probably  more  cases  taken 
upon  appeal  to  appellate  tribunals  are  reversed  because 
of  errors  in  charging  or  refusals  to  charge  the  jury  than  for 
any  other  reason.  But,  in  order  that  the  party,  who 
complains  of  such  errors,  shall  have  redress  on  appeal,  he 
should  have  taken  "exception"  to  the  charge  as  made,  or  to 
the  refusal  of  the  court  to  charge  as  requested.  And, 
furthermore,  the  printed  case  on  appeal  must  show  that 
such  exception  was  taken.  But  what  this  "case"  should 
contain,  the  presiding  judge  was  sole  arbiter.  It  rested 
absolutely  within  his  discretion  to  "allow"  or  "disallow" 
any  proposition  made  by  counsel  when  the  case  was 
"settled,"  as  it  is  technically  called. 

The  transcript  of  a  competent  stenographer  is  now 
relied  upon  for  a  correct  statement  of  what  occurred,  and 
such  confidence  is  reposed  in  it  by  the  bench  and  bar,  that 
in  the  case  of  Nelson  against  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R.  R. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


(1  Law  Bulletin,  page  15),  decided  in  1878,  it  was  held 
that,  where  in  the  settlement  of  a  case  there  is  a  dispute 
as  to  words,  the  stenographer's  minutes  must  control. 

Reporting  an  Interesting  Profession.  The  court 
reporter's  record  is  to  the  courts  what  accountancy  and 
bookkeeping  are  to  business.  The  reporter's  work  is  full 
of  interest.  No  two  cases  are  alike.  There  are  different 
problems  and  personalities  involved,  different  motives  of 
action,  different  situations  and  details.  Many  of  the  cases 
reported  in  court  outrival  the  most  brilliant  novels  or 
plays  in  action,  in  humor,  and  in  dramatic  climaxes.  Every 
phase  of  human  life  comes  within  the  purview  of  the  short- 
hand reporter.  The  verbal  combats  of  lawyers  with  wit- 
nesses and  with  one  another,  the  rulings  and  charges  of 
judges,  the  science  and  art  of  presenting  cases,  the  logic 
of  law,  the  spell  of  oratory,  of  pathos,  of  humor,  and  even 
the  sordities  of  life,  are  all  for  the  reporter  to  witness  and 
feel  and  put  down  on  paper. 

Charles  Dickens  found  reporting  to  be  the  great  school 
of  human  nature,  from  which  he  drew  the  characters  that 
made  him  immortal.  The  reporter  who  adds  general 
reporting  to  his  court  room  activities  enjoys  even  a  wider 
range  of  interests.  To  the  writer  who  likes  to  achieve, 
who  enjoys  the  spirit  of  a  game,  there  is  the  constant  race 
between  him  and  the  witness  or  the  orator,  or  the  preacher 
he  may  be  reporting,  which  spurs  him  on  to  greater  per- 
fection in  the  art  of  shorthand  writing. 

The  constant  contact  with  brilliant  lawyers,  judges,  pro- 
fessional and  business  men,  develops  the  reporter's  intel- 
lectual growth  and  spurs  him  on  to  greater  mental  alertness. 
The  transcribing  of  his  notes  brings  into  action  his  knowledge 
of  a  great  variety  of  subjects.  He  is  constantly  energized 
to  read  and  study,  for  one  day  he  may  be  reporting  an 


6  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

intricate  case  in  which  expert  medical  authorities  are  giving 
testimony,  and  next  day  the  testimony  of  expert  engineers, 
economists,  business  men.  Every  human  activity  comes 
into  the  court  room. 

The  Reporter's  Work  and  Remuneration.  While 
the  court  reporter,  like  all  other  professional  men,  is  required 
to  work,  and  oftentimes  intensively,  there  are  many  com- 
pensations. The  drudgery  of  reporting  has  been  largely 
eliminated  in  recent  years.  Instead  of  laboriously  typing 
out  his  record,  the  modern  court  reporter  dictates  his 
notes  to  the  phonograph,  and  the  clyinders  are  transcribed 
by  typists.  While  the  courts  are  not  in  session,  the  reporter 
has  his  time  to  himself.  As  the  courts  are  usually  closed 
during  the  summer  months,  he  has  a  long  vacation  which 
he  can  devote  to  outdoor  pleasures,  study,  travel,  or  he 
may  do  "free  lance"  reporting  of  conventions,  etc.,  thereby 
increasing  his  income.  Many  reporters  utilize  this  time  to 
study  law  and  eventually  enter  that  profession.  The  com- 
pensations of  the  court  reporter  are  as  good  as,  or  better 
than,  those  offered  in  many  other  professions.  Official 
court  stenographers  usually  receive  from  $2,500  a  year 
upward  for  attendance  and  have  transcript  fees  which 
amount  to  as  much  or  more.  Many  of  the  official  reporters 
in  the  large  centers  have  an  income  of  $10,000  or  more  a 
year.  An  official  appointment  to  a  court  reporting  position 
usually  means  a  lifetime  job  to  a  competent  reporter.  In 
many  of  the  states  the  position  is  created  by  law  and  is 
secured  on  examination,  and  is  thus  free  from  political 
influence. 

The  Demand  for  Reporters.  The  demand  for  court 
reporters  is  constantly  increasing,  not  only  on  account  of 
the  increase  in  the  number  of  cases  being  tried,  but  by 


GREGG    REPORTING   SHORTCUTS 


the  creation  of  new  courts.  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
New  York  State  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association  one  of 
the  official  reporters  of  New  York  City  read  a  paper  in 
which  he  stated  that  the  supply  of  court  reporters  was 
growing  smaller  and  smaller,  and  urged  the  necessity  of 
the  reporters'  associations  taking  definite  steps  toward  the 
training  and  preparation  of  court  reporters.  He  pointed 
out  that  in  many  of  the  counties  of  the  state  the  examina- 
tions for  court  reporters  had  been  simplified  in  order  to 
secure  enough  reporters  to  do  the  work.  One  of  the  con- 
tributing causes  to  the  shortage  of  reporters  is  the  difficulty 
of  learning  one  of  the  older  systems  of  shorthand.  Every 
year  literally  hundreds  of  young  writers  with  reporting 
aspirations  are  discouraged  from  ever  becoming  skillful 
enough  for  reporting  work  because  of  the  difficulties  they 
encounter  in  obtaining  even  a  moderate  speed  with  these 
systems.  With  our  system,  however,  owing  to  its  simplicity, 
reporting  speed  can  be  obtained  in  half  the  time  it  takes 
to  reach  it  with  one  of  the  older  systems.  This  is  demon- 
strated by  the  speed  records  made  by  young  writers,  which 
will  be  given  elsewhere. 

The  reporting  profession  is  a  most  attractive  one  for 
the  writer  who  is  willing  to  make  the  effort  to  acquire  the 
necessary  technical  skill. 

Preparation  for  Reporting.  But  with  all  the  advan- 
tages of  the  court  reporting  profession,  the  first  consideration 
of  the  young  writer  is  equipment  for  the  work.  While  a 
college  education  is  an  advantage  and  would  be  of  value 
to  a  general  reporter,  for  all  reporters  do  more  or  less  editing 
of  extemporaneous  addresses,  it  is  not  an  absolute  necessity. 
Few  of  the  official  reporters  today  have  had  a  college  train- 
ing.    More  depends  upon  natural  aptitude,  the  capacity 


8  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

for  acquiring  and  applying  information  and  principles,  and 
the  technical  skill  in  shorthand  writing.  Thorough  prepa- 
ration in  speed  and  accuracy  in  shorthand  are  essential, 
and  the  young  writer  should  make  every  effort  to  secure 
as  complete  a  training  as  possible  before  entering  the  ranks 
of  reporters,  but  he  necessarily  will  get  the  polish  of  the 
accomplished  reporter  through  the  hard  knocks  of  experi- 
ence. His  education  must  continue.  He  must  strive  to 
perfect  his  art  in  order  to  uphold  the  high  ideals  of  the 
profession  and  to  win  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the 
court  officials  and  the  public. 

In  beginning  his  preparation  for  court  reporting  the 
young  writer  should  be  imbued  with  absolute  confidence 
in  the  outcome.  This  feeling  of  confidence  must  be  twofold 
— confidence  in  the  system  he  writes,  and  confidence  in 
himself. 

Confidence  in  Your  System.  The  writers  of  Gregg 
Shorthand  in  past  years  have  oftentimes  been  handicapped 
by  the  persistence  with  which  the  many  opponents  of  the 
system  have  asserted  that  it  was  lacking  in  speed  possi- 
bilities. These  statements  were  made  continually  by  the 
publishers  of  the  older  systems,  whose  business  was  menaced 
by  the  growing  popularity  of  Gregg  Shorthand,  and  they 
were  repeated  by  many  court  reporters  and  others  who  had 
not  investigated  the  merits  of  the  system  for  themselves 
and  who  accepted  without  question  the  statements  made 
by  the  publishers  of  the  systems  they  used.  The  constant 
reiteration  of  them  sometimes  discouraged  writers  of  our 
system  from  attempting  to  become  reporters. 

It  is  a  trait  of  the  human  family,  old  as  history,  to  form 
prejudices,  oftentimes  on  incomplete  information,  and  to 
stick   to   them   tenaciously,   even   rejecting  the  most   con- 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  9 

elusive  evidence  of  their  fallacy.  The  real  students  of  the 
art  of  shorthand  writing  in  all  its  phases  are  more  apt  to 
be  broader  minded  in  their  views,  as  is  shown  by  the  state- 
ment of  the  distinguished  shorthand  reporter,  Theodore 
Rose,  of  Elmira,  New  York,  in  an  address  to  the  New  York 
State  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association. 

I  sometimes  think  that  we  have  not  given  the  encour- 
agement we  should  to  authors  who  have  tried  to  give  us 
better  systems  of  shorthand  writing.  We  need  an  easier, 
better,  and  less  nerve-racking  system  of  stenography  than 

we  have  to-day We  should  not  be  contented  with 

our  present  systems;  while  there  have  been  marvelous 
advances  in  other  departments  of  life,  we  have  failed  to 
make  any  progress.     We  are  far  behind  the  times. 

Facts  about  Shorthand  Speed.  The  records  made 
by  writers  of  Gregg  Shorthand  in  the  national  speed  con- 
tests in  recent  years  and  the  large  number  of  court  reporters 
and  general  reporters  using  it  have  rendered  the  argument 
so  futile  that  it  now  is  very  seldom  used.  We  occasionally 
hear  of  it,  however,  and  since  it  is  the  only  argument  left 
to  our  opponents,  I  am  going  to  deal  with  it  more  completely 
than  I  have  done  on  any  former  occasion. 

As  it  is  impossible  to  discredit  the  remarkable  speed 
records  made  by  writers  of  Gregg  Shorthand,  the  argument 
is  now  stated  in  this  form :  Since  a  much  larger  percentage 
of  reporters  write  Pitmanic  shorthand  than  write  Gregg 
Shorthand,  the  Pitmanic  systems  are  better  adapted  for 
reporting  work. 

This  method  of  reasoning  is  absolutely  fallacious.  Pit- 
manic shorthand  has  been  in  use  for  nearly  a  century, 
while  Gregg  Shorthand  was  first  published  in  this  country 
— in  pamphlet  form — in  1893,  and  was  not  taught  to  any 
great   extent   twenty   years   ago.     It    has   been   said   that 


10  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

official  reporters  "seldom  die  and  never  resign,"  and  most 
of  the  official  reporters  began  the  study  of  shorthand  before 
Gregg  Shorthand  was  in  existence,  or  at  all  events,  before  it 
was  taught  extensively.  A  majority  of  the  younger  reporters 
now  write  Gregg  Shorthand. 

The  longevity  of  shorthand  systems  in  the  reporting 
field  is  well  known.  The  most  notable  illustration  of  it 
is  the  use  of  the  Gurney  system  (published  in  its  first  form 
238  years  ago!)  with  which  the  official  reporting  of  the 
British  Parliament  has  been  performed  for  more  than  a 
century.  When  the  Pitman  system  was  first  introduced 
in  England  the  advocates  of  the  older  systems — of  Taylor 
and  Gurney,  for  example — claimed  that  the  inferiority  of 
Pitman's  Phonography  was  conclusively  shown  by  the  fact 
that  it  was  not  used  by  reporters  and  that  all  the  official 
parliamentary  reporters  used  the  Gurney  system.  They 
also  pointed  out  that  not  one  of  the  professional  reporters 
in  London  used  the  Pitman  system.  The  following  quota- 
tion from  the  "Transactions  of  the  International  Short- 
hand Congress"  (held  in  London  in  1887  to  "commemorate 
the  Tercentenary  of  Modern  Shorthand  and  the  Jubilee  of 
Pitman's  Phonography")  will  show  that  at  that  time — 
when  Pitman's  system  had  been  fifty  years  in  existence — 
the  argument  could  have  been  applied  to  the  Pitman  system 
with  much  greater  reason  than  to  Gregg  Shorthand.  Mr. 
A.  R.  Marten,  a  Pitman  reporter  in  London  said: 

I  do  not  wish  to  go  into  any  further  comparison  of 
Phonography  with  other  systems,  because,  after  all,  the 
main  point  is  the  intelligent  aptitude  of  the  shorthand 
writer,  and  the  "system"  is  not  of  so  much  importance 
provided  a  good  one  is  used,  and  that  it  is  thoroughly  and 
properly  learned.  As  an  illustration,  I  may  say  that  in 
(lie  Institute  of  Shorthand  Writers  with  which  1  have 
the  honor  to  be  connected,  and  which  consists  of  all  the 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  11 

professional  shorthand  writers,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
practicing  in  the  Courts, of  Law  in  London,  three-sevenths 
only  are  Phonographers.  The  remaining  four-sevenths 
write  other  systems,  and  I  feel  bound,  in  fairness,  to  say 
this,  that  many  of  those  writers  of  other  systems  are  quite 
as  good  shorthand  writers  at  least  as  any  Phonographers 
in  this  country. 

Here  you  have  a  statement  made  by  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Institute  of  Shorthand  Writers,  the  membership 
of  which  consisted  of  "all  of  the  law  reporters  of  London 
with  one  or  two  exceptions"  that  only  three-sevenths  of 
these  reporters  were  Pitman  writers!  Remember,  too,  that 
this  statement  was  made  by  a  Pitman  writer  at  a  Congress 
assembled  to  commemorate  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the 
publication  of  Pitman's  Phonography;  that  it  was  made  in 
London  where  Pitman's  Shorthand  was  taught  exclusively  at 
that  time',  and  that  the  authors  of  the  systems  (Taylor, 
Gurney,  Lewis)  written  by  the  great  majority  of  the  law 
reporters  of  London  at  that  time  had  been  dead  for  half  a 
century  or  more  and  no  one  was  interested  in  continuing 
the  publication  of  their  books.  The  statement  was  made 
by  a  Pitman  writer  in  the  presence  of  Isaac  Pitman,  Thomas 
Allen  Reed  (the  leading  exponent  of  Pitman's  Shorthand  in 
the  reporting  field)  and  other  leading  Pitman  writers,  and 
was  not  challenged  by  anyone.  Finally  it  was  printed  in 
the  "Transactions"  of  the  Congress,  published  by  Isaac 
Pitman  &  Sons. 

Adopting  the  method  of  argument  to  which  we  have 
referred,  anyone  at  that  time  might  have  gravely  affirmed 
that  as  the  Taylor  and  Gurney  systems  were  more  gen- 
erally used  by  the  law  reporters  of  London,  it  was  evident 
that  the  Pitman  system  was  not  so  well  adapted  for  report- 
ing.    And  the  argument  would  have  been  rendered  the 


12        GREGG  IMPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


more  convincing  by  citing  the  fact  that  the  Pitman  system 
was  taught  almost  exclusively  in  the  schools  teaching  short- 
hand and  that  the  Taylor,  Gurney,  and  Lewis  systems 
were  not  taught  in  any  schools.  It  would  be  natural  to 
suppose  that  in  fifty  years  the  Pitman  system,  in  the  absence 
of  competition  from  Taylor,  Gurney,  and  Lewis,  would 
have  entirely  superseded  them  in  the  reporting  field. 

We  may  add  another  quotation  from  the  "Transactions" 
of  that  famous  Shorthand  Congress.  Mr.  Gurney  Angus, 
head  of  the  staff  of  Official  Reporters  of  the  British  Parlia- 
ment, in  giving  information  to  the  Congress  about  Parlia- 
mentary reporting,  said : 

The  Gurney  system  of  shorthand  is  used  by  all  the 
shorthand  writers  on  the  staff  except  one,  who  is  a  Phonog- 
rapher.  Amongst  the  shorthand  clerks  there  are  twelve 
using  Gurney's  system,  four  Pitman's,  and  one  Taylor's. 
Of  the  shorthand  writers  practicing  in  the  Courts  of  Law, 
who  occasionally  give  their  assistance,  about  half  are 
Phonographers,  the  others  using  Taylor's,  Gurney's, 
Lewis's,  etc. 

When  the  Graham  variation  of  the  Pitman  system  was 
being  introduced,  the  advocates  of  the  Pitman  system 
pointed  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  lack  of  reporters  writing 
( rraham,  and  to  the  fact  that  it  had  not  then  a  representa- 
tive on  the  congressional  staff. 

The  Munson  system  had  a  similar  experience.  As  late 
as  1S77  an  article  appeared  in  Browne's  Phonographic 
Monthly,  which  was  then  recognized  as  the  "organ  of  the 
reporting  profession,"  under  the  title  "No  Speed  in  Munson 
Phonography."  In  this  article  the  editor  demonstrated  to 
his  own  satisfaction,  and  doubtless  to  the  satisfaction  of 
many  of  his  readers,  that  the  Munson  was  a  "slow  system" 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  13 

as  it  was  "cumbered  with  many  characters  of  a  speed-losing 
nature."  As  a  last  and  conclusive  argument,  he  said  that 
the  Munson  had  no  "reporting  record,"  and  that  Mr. 
Munson  was  the  only  reporter  in  New  York  City  using  it, 
which  argument  no  doubt  was  absolutely  convincing  to 
those  who  did  not  remember  that  the  Munson  was  then 
but  ten  years  old. 

So  we  presume  it  always  will  be.  A  new  system  will 
always  have  to  meet  this  "reporting  argument,"  and  it  can 
be  successfully  met  only  with  the  lapse  of  time,  through 
the  writers  who  have  used  the  system  for  some  years  in 
general  stenographic  work  gaining  sufficient  knowledge, 
experience  and  skill  to  develop  into  reporters.  Gregg  Short- 
hand is  fortunate  in  having  met  the  argument  more  quickly 
than  other  successful  systems  in  the  past. 

Pitman's  Shorthand  has  been  in  existence  eighty-foui 
years.  Beginning  with  Andrew  J.  Graham  and  James 
Munson  in  the  '60's,  there  have  been  continuous  efforts  to 
perfect  the  reporting  style.  Yet,  notwithstanding  the 
efforts  of  the  most  talented  authors  and  writers,  there  was 
little  variation  or  improvement  in  Pitmanic  shorthand  for 
more  than  half  a  century.  A  realization  of  this,  and  also  of 
the  urgent  need  of  "an  easier,  better  and  less  nerve-rack- 
ing" style  to  enable  reporters  to  keep  pace  with  the  increasing 
demands  upon  them,  led  to  the  formation  of  a  "Committee 
on  Standardization  of  Pitmanic  Shorthand"  by  the  National 
Shorthand  Reporters'  Association.  Notwithstanding  the 
almost  incredible  labors  of  the  members  of  the  Standardiza- 
tion Committee  in  the  past  twelve  years,  and  the  help  they 
have  received  from  Pitmanic  reporters  in  all  parts  of  the 
country,  it  is  now  generally  recognized  that  the  standardi- 
zation of  Pitmanic  shorthand  is  a  hopeless  undertaking. 


14  GREGG  REPORTING  SHOUT*  ITS 

Gregg  Shorthand,  on  the  other  hand,  has  had  a  remark- 
able growth  as  a  reporting  system.  Several  hundred 
official  court  stenographers  and  general  reporters  are  using 
the  system,  and  the  work  of  these  writers  and  records  made 
by  writers  of  the  system  in  the  speed  contests  of  the  National 
Shorthand  Reporters'  Association,  have  placed  Gregg 
Shorthand  in  the  front  rank  as  the  most  rapid  and  most 
accurate  system  in  existence.  Mr.  Albert  Schneider's  record 
of  211.2  net  words  a  minute  on  straight  literary  matter  in  the 
1921  championship,  which  he  won,  is  the  greatest  feat  ever 
performed  in  rapid  and  accurate  shorthand  writing.  The 
superiority  of  Gregg  Shorthand  makes  it  inevitable  that  the 
system  will  be  the  great  recruiting  ground  for  shorthand 
reporters  in  the  future. 

Speed  Achievements  in  Shorthand.  Speed  and 
accuracy  in  shorthand  writing  are  fundamental  in  short- 
hand reporting.  They  furnish  the  starting  point  for  rep- 
ortorial  skill.  It  will,  therefore,  be  interesting  to  compare 
the  speed  achievements  of  Pitmanic  writers  with  those 
made  by  Gregg  writers.  First  let  us  consider  the  alleged 
"records"  made  by  Pitman  writers  in  England. 

The  publishers  of  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand  have  pub- 
lished lists  of  writers  who  have  obtained  "speed  certificates" 
issued  by  Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons.  The  speed  "records"  made 
by  such  writers  and  announced  by  the  Pitman  firm  are  now 
wholly  discredited,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  examinations 
have  been  made  and  the  certificates  granted  by  a  firm  of 
shorthand  publishers  which  was  interested  in  seeing  that  the 
records  were  made,  and  which  afterward  used  them  for 
advertising  purposes.  The  largest  phonographic  association 
in  the  world — the  Scottish  Phonographic  Association  of 
Edinburgh — published  a  pamphlet  explaining  that  the  as- 
sociation was  obliged  to  discontinue  holding  the  examina- 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  15 

tions  because  an  investigation  showed  that  Isaac  Pitman  & 
Sons  granted  certificates,  although  the  papers  contained 
errors  greatly  in  excess  of  the  percentage  which  was  sup- 
posed to  be  allowed.  To  quote  from  one  of  the  letters  of 
Mr.  J.  M.  Warden,  then  President  of  the  Association,  to 
Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons: 

Now,  from  the  diet  of  examination  held  by  the  Scottish 
Phonographic  Association,  on  the  26th  of  March,  1904, 
we  sent  up  45  papers.  These  papers  were  checked  by 
four  members  of  our  Council — the  most  of  them  by 
Mr.  Watt  (then  our  President)  and  myself;  and  according 
to  our  calculations  12  of  these,  at  the  most,  were  entitled 
to  pass,  while  you  awarded  certificates  to  23. 

The  Association  could  not  obtain  from  Isaac  Pitman  & 
Sons  any  satisfactory  explanation,  nor  did  the  latter  reveal 
where  the  differences  occurred.  As  a  result,  the  Scottish 
Association  discontinued  holding  the  examinations  for  Pit- 
man Speed  Certificates.  When  the  largest  phonographic 
association  of  the  United  Kingdom,  an  association  which 
was  declared  by  the  late  Sir  Isaac  Pitman  to  be  "first  in  the 
kingdom  in  the  vigorous  propagation  of  Phonography,"  felt 
that  it  could  not  continue  to  hold  examinations  for  certifi- 
cates which  were  not  honestly  earned,  no  one  else  is  likely 
to  have  much  regard  for  the  high  speed  records  of  English 
writers  when  such  "records"  are  based  on  certificates  granted 
by  Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons. 

But  there  is  another  way  in  which  the  precise  value  of 
the  Pitman  Speed  Certificates  may  be  ascertained.  It  is  by 
a  comparison  of  the  "records"  for  which  candidates  were 
granted  certificates  by  the  Pitman  firm  (followed  by  much 
publicity),  and  the  actual  performances  of  the  holders  of 
such  certificates  who  have  taken  part  in  genuine  open-to-all 
public  speed  contests.  For  example,  let  us  contrast  the 
records  made  by  Mr.  S.  H.  Godfrey  in  public  contests  with 
those  made  in  the  examination  for  Pitman  Speed  Certifi- 


16  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

cates.     From  Pitman's  Year  Book  we  learn  that  Mr.  God- 
frey was  granted  Pitman  Speed  Certificates  as  follows: 

November  13,  L903 200 

August  12,  1904 210 

December  7,  1906 220 

November  26,  1908 230 

It  is  not  surprising  that  in  view  of  these  remarkable 

records,  Mr.  Godfrey  should  have  been  the  representative 

of  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand  in  the  International  Shorthand 

Speed  Contests*  held  in  the  United  States.     Here  are  the 

records  made  by  Mr.  Godfrey  in  t  hese  contests.    (Data  taken 

from  the  Phonographic  Magazine)  : 

1906  (Baltimore  Contest).  Five  minutes'  dictation  at 
the  rate  of  168  words  a  minute;  8  material  errors;  8  im- 
material errors;  net  speed,  166.8  words  a  minute.  Deduct- 
ing one  word  for  each  error,  material  or  immaterial,  as  is 
now  the  practice,  the  actual  record  is  164.8  words  a  minute. 

1907  (Boston  Contest).  Five  minutes'  dictation  at  the 
rate  of  165  words  a  minute;  24  material  errors;  7  imma- 
terial errors;  net  spead,  158.8  words  a  minute. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  1906  (the  same  year  in  which 
he  was  granted  a  Pitman  Speed  Certificate  for  220  words  a 
minute)  Mr.  Godfrey's  speed  in  a  public  contest  was  164.8 
words  a  minute — 55  words  a  minute  less!  In  the  year  fol- 
lowing his  participation  in  the  1907  International  Speed 
Contest,  in  which  his  record  was  158.8  words,  he  was  granted 
a  Pitman  Speed  Certificate  for  230  words — 71  words  a 
minute  faster  than  his  public  contest  record! 

Now  let  us  see  what  Mr.  Godfrey  did  in  the  English 
Shorthand  Championship  Contests  held  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Business  Exhibition,  London. 

In  1908  (the  same  year  that  he  gained  the  230  Pitman 
Certificate)  he  won  the  contest  by  writing  202  words  a 
minute  net,  making  90  errors  on  the  220  dictation  and 
*See  Eastern  Commercial  Teachers'  Contests,  page  32. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  17 

obtained  an  accuracy  rating  of  91.81  per  cent!  We  have 
not  been  able  to  obtain  any  particulars  as  to  the  kind  of 
matter  used  in  the  1908  contest. 

In  1909  Mr.  Godfrey  retired  from  the  contest,  being 
unable  to  transcribe  his  notes  within  the  required  time,  and 
the  championship  went  to  Mr.  Garwood,  whose  net  speed 
was  196  words  a  minute  (117  errors  in  his  transcript!).  Mr. 
Garwood,  by  the  way,  was  then  the  holder  of  a  200  Pitman 
certificate  granted  in  1901! 

In  1910  Mr.  Godfrey  made  a  net  of  185  words  on  the 
test  of  947  words  dictated  in  five  minutes — 23  errors. 

In  1911  there  was  no  contest,  and  in  the  1912  contest 
Mr.  Godfrey's  name  does  not  appear  among  those  who  were 
awarded  places. 

Now,  compare  those  figures — and  the  dates — with  the 
Pitman  Speed  Certificates  awarded  Mr.  Godfrey.  Further 
comment  is  unnecessary. 

British  Speed  Contests.  The  records  of  other  Pit- 
man writers  in  the  British  championship  contests,  made 
under  conditions  which  furnish  an  accurate  basis  of  judg- 
ment, substantiate  the  belief  that  the  certificate  records  are 
unreliable,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  tabulations  of  the 
results  in  the  only  open  contests  held  in  England: 

1908  Contest,  London,  March  3.  There  were  eleven 
contestants,  but  beyond  saying  that  the  first  place  was  won 
by  Mr.  Godfrey,  second  place  by  Mr.  Garwood,  third  place 
by  Mr.  Jackson,  and  fourth  place  by  Mr.  Dickinson,  no  par- 
ticulars were  given  in  the  report  in  Pitman's  Journal.  It 
was  stated  elsewhere  that  Mr.  Godfrey  was  awarded  the 
first  prize  for  writing  at  a  rate  of  202  words  a  minute  on 
the  220-word-a-minute  test.  Presumably,  therefore,  he 
made  90  errors  in  transcribing. 


18  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

1909  Contest,  London,  October  16.  In  the  1909  con- 
test only  four  writers  qualified,  with  the  following  results: 

"Pitman 

Certificate"  Net        Net .    Per  Cent 

Name  Speed       Rate      Errors    Words    Speed  Accuracy 

R.J.Garwood 200  220  117  983  196  89.3 

Herbert  Byers 220  200  51  949  190  94.9 

W.  F.  Smart 220  220  187  913  182  83 

R.  D.  Shedlock 180  23  877  175  97.4 

Under  the  American  rules  for  rating  transcripts,  requir- 
ing 95  per  cent,  or  higher,  accuracy,  all  of  the  foregoing, 
with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Shedlock,  would  have  been  dis- 
qualified. Commenting  on  this  contest,  an  English  short- 
hand magazine  said: 

In  February,  1908,  Mr.  Godfrey,  under  similar  tests, 
was  accredited  with  202  words  a  minute  and  carried  off  the 
championship  cup,  knowing;  that  if  he  won  it  a  third  time 
in  1909,  it  would  remain  his  forever.  But  instead  of  per- 
forming a  much  higher  feat,  after  presumably  twenty 
months'  practice,  he  had  to  withdraw  from  the  compe- 
tition altogether. 

Pitman's  Journal   of  November  0,    1909,   in   reporting 

the  contest,  said: 

The  matter  dictated  was  a  speech  by  Lord  Rosebery 
on  the  House  of  Lords,  the  excellent  matter  of  which  con- 
tained no  peculiar  difficulties  and  some  points  favorable 
to  phrasing  and  contraction.  It  could  by  no  means  be 
considered  a  suitable  test  for  champion  writers. 

1910  Contest,  London,  October  15.  The  contest  in 
1910  narrowed  down  to  three  who  were  able  to  complete  it, 

as  follows:  "Pitman 

Certificate"  Net         Net      Per  Cent 

Name                 Speed       Rale  Errors  Words  Speed  Accuracy 

R.J.Garwood 200         200  12         988         197          98.8 

S.  H.  Godfrey 230         200  23         977         195          97.7 

James  McDonald 210         200  36         964         192         96.4 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  19 


Net 

Net 

Per  Cent 

Errors 

Words 

Speed  Accuracy 

12 

935 

187 

98.7 

23 

924 

185 

97.5 

36 

911 

180 

96.1 

An  English  shorthand  magazine  stated  that  by  actual 
count  the  number  of  words  dictated  was  only  947.  Assum- 
ing this  to  be  correct,  the  figures  given  in  the  foregoing 
would  therefore  have  to  be  revised  as  follows : 

"Pitman     Words 
Certificate"     Die- 
Name  Speed        luted 

R.  J.  Garwood 200  947 

S.  H.Godfrey 230  947 

James  McDonald...    210  947 

Pitman  s  Journal  said : 

The  piece  was  an  easy  one  on  the  pleasures  and  ad- 
vantages of  an  author's  life  and  work,  and  presented  no 
technical  difficulties. 

1911.     There  was  no  contest  in  1911. 

1912  Contest,  London,  June  1.*     Again  in  1912  only 
three  candidates  finished  the  contest,  as  follows: 
"Pitman 


Name 

Certificate" 
Speed 

Rate 

Errors 

Net 
Words 

Net 
Speed 

Per  Cent 
Accuracy 

R. 

J.  Garwood . 

220 

200 

19 

981 

196 

98.1 

W 

.  McDougall. 

. . . .    220 

200 

40 

960 

192 

96 

W 

.  F.  Smart.  .  . 

. . . .    220 

200 

113 

887 

177 

88.7 

It  was  stated  that  only  987  words  were  dictated.    The 
foregoing  figures  should  therefore  be  revised  as  follows: 

"Pitman     Words 
Certificate"     Die-  Net        Net      Per  Cent 

Name  Speed         tated      Errors    Words    Speed  Accuracy 

R.  J.  Garwood 220  987  19         968         193  98 

W.  McDougall 220  987  40         947         189  95.9 

W.  F.  Smart 220  987         113         874         174         88.5 

*For  result  of  British  Junior  Championship,  see  page  33. 


20  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

"The  matter  used  in  the  1912  contest,"  according  to 
an  article  by  one  of  the  judges  in  Commercial  Education  for 
June  18,  1912,  ''was  taken  from  a  speech  by  Henry  George 
on  land  values,  and  was  perhaps  rather  in  the  candidates' 
favor  as  compared  with  the  1910  contest."  Pitman's 
Journal,  in  reporting  the  contest,  said  that  it  "presented 
comparatively  few  unusual  words  and  phrases."  An  ex- 
amination of  the  matter  shows  that  it  was  extraordinarily 
simple,  abounding  in  monosyllables  and  containing  a  great 
deal  of  repetition  of  common  words  and  common  phrases. 
It  could  hardly  be  surpassed  as  a  selection  on  which  to  make 
a  favorable  record.  By  actual  analysis  the  syllable  intensity 
was  133  syllables  for  each  100  words  for  the  entire  dictation 
—that  is  to  say,  an  average  of  lJ/£  syllables  for  each  word! 
One  would  have  to  search  for  a  long  while  to  find  1,000 
words  of  ordinary  matter  equal  to  this  in  simplicity. 

In  "A  Few  Comments  by  One  of  the  Judges,"  appearing 
in  Pitman's  Journal  for  June  29,  1912,  it  is  stated  that 
"there  is  a  real  danger  of  the  various  contests  degenerating 
into  mere  struggles  between  a  handful  of  contest  experts — 
a  result  which  would  defeat  the  main  object  with  which 
they  are  instituted."  The  writer  adds:  "It  was  not  a  difficult 
passage  upon  which  Mr.  Garwood's  third  year's  success 
was  won." 

No  contest  has  been  held  for  the  British  championship 
since  1912.  In  all  the  British  championship  contests  the 
tests  consisted  of  speeches  or  straight  literary  matter. 

Comparison  of    British    and    American    Records. 

The  contest  achievements  on  straight  literary  matter  of 
the  American  writers  of  Pitmanic  shorthand  do  not  vary 
greatly  from  those  of  their  British  cousins.  A  comparison 
of  these  will  be  of  interest : 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  .  21 


BEST  BRITISH  CONTEST  RECORDS 
(British  Championship) 
"Pitman 
Certificate"  Words  Net        Accu- 

Speed       Year         Dirt.       Errors      Speed       racy 

S.  H.  Godfrey 230         1908         1100  90         202  91.81 

R.J.Garwood 200         1909         1100         117         196.6       89.36 

R.J.Garwood 220         1912  987  19         193.6       98.07 

Herbert  Byers 220         1909         1000  51         189.8       94.9 

R.  J.  Garwood 200         1910  947  12         187  98.73 

S.  H.  Godfrey 230         1910  947  23         184.8       97.57 

W.  F.  Smart 220         1909         1100         187         182.6       83 

James  McDonald 210         1910  947  36         182.2       96.20 

R.  D.  Shedlock 1909  900  23         175.4       97.44 

W.  F.  Smart 220         1912  987         113         174.8       88.55 

W.  McDougall .220         1912  987         113         174.8       88.55 

Note:  Under  the  American  contest  rules  an  accuracy  percentage  of 
95  or*  better  is  required  to  qualify.  Mr.  Garwood  is  the  only  writer  in 
the  British  championship  contests  to  qualify  with  this  degree  of  accu- 
racy at  a  speed  beyond  190  words  a  minute — 1912  British  Champion- 
ship Contest,  193  words  a  minute,  with  98  per  cent  accuracy. 

BEST  AMERICAN   CONTEST  RECORDS 
N.  S.  R.  A.  Championship— 200  Straight  Literary  Matter 

Per      In- 
Years'  Diet.  Net     Cent.    ten- 

Name  System  Year  Exp.  Speed  ErrorsSpeed  Acc'y  sity* 

Nathan  Behrin.  .  I.  Pitman  1913       9       200         8      198.4    99.2     1.45 
Albert  Schneider.  ..  .Gregg  1921       5       200.6    12      198.2    98.8     1.58 

J.D.Carson "Success"  1914       8       200       11      197.8    98.9     1.53 

Jerome  Victory.  .Osgoodby  1919     10       200       15      197        98.5     1.42 
Clyde  Marshall.  ."Success"  1911     16       200.4    18      196.8    98.2     1.37. 

J.F.Daly I.  Pitman  1920       6?     200.4   26      195.2    97.4     1.54 

EarlPendell "Success"  1914     10?     200       25      195       97.5     1.53 

Paula  Werning Gregg  1913       4       200       27      194.6    97.3     1.45 

J.  B.  Faulkner. . .  "Success"  1919     19       200       28      194.4    97.2     1.42 

Fred  H.  Gurtler Gregg  1919     15       200       34      193.2    96.6     1.42 

W.  B.  Bottome...  Graham  1920     20       200.4   39      192.6    96.1     1.54 
CharlesL.  Swem....  Gregg  1911       3       200.4    40      192.4    96        1.37 

Nellie  Wood I.  Pitman  1914     23       200       49      190.2    95.1     1.53 

Note:  Some  of  these  writers  have  qualified  more  than  once.  In 
such  cases  we  have  given  the  best  record  made.  Four  Gregg  writers 
have  qualified,  four  "Success,"  three  I.  Pitman,  one  Graham,  one 
Osgoodby.  Hndicates  the  syllable  intensity  or  average  syllables  to 
the  word  in  the  matter  dictated. 


22  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

The  difficulty  of  matter  is  increased  by  the  number  of 
syllables.  The  best  record  was  that  of  Mr.  Behrin,  with 
but  eight  errors,  in  1913,  on  an  intensity  of  1.45.  Taking 
this  as  a  standard,  the  matter  in  the  1921  contest  was  8.96 
per  cent  more  difficult,  or  was  equivalent  to  218  words  a 
minute  on  the  basis  of  1913.  The  1921  matter  has  the 
highest  intensity  of  any  yet  given  at  this  speed.  On  this 
test  Mr.  Schneider  made  but  twelve  errors,  an  accuracy 
record  of  98.8  per  cent. 

BEST  AMERICAN   CONTEST   RECORDS 

Straight  Literary  Matter  at  More  Than  200,  Words  a  Minute 

N.  S.  R.  A.  Speed  Contests 

Per 
Years'  Diet.  Net      Cent 

Name  System     Year  Exp.  Speed  ErrorsSpeed  Acc'y 

Albert  Schneider Gregg     1921       5      214.8     18     211.2   98.32 

Jerome  Victory Osgoodbv     1921       8     214.8    21      210.6   98.04 

Nathan  Behrin I.  Pitman     1914     10      220        47      210.6    95.73 

Neale  Ransom Munson     1920     10?    215        29     209.2   97.30 

J.  F.  Dalv I.  Pitman     1921       8     214.8     33     208.2   96.92 

Nellie  Wood  Freeman.I.  Pitman     1921     30     214.8    33     208.2   96.92 

But  six  different  writers  have  qualified  on  straight 
literary  matter  at  speeds  beyond  two  hundred  words  a 
minute,  and  these  are  led  by  Mr.  Albert  Schneider,  winner 
of  the  1921  championship,  with  the  highest  net  speed  ever 
made  in  matter  of  this  kind  in  any  contest — 211.2  net 
words  a  minute. 

American  Speed  Contests.  Writers  of  Gregg  Short- 
hand have  made  brilliant  records  in  these  contests,  and 
without  exception  the  young  Gregg  writers  in  tliese  contests 
have  had  less  than  half  the  experience  of  the  least  experienced 
Pit  manic  writers.  Experience  and  the  maturer  judgment  of 
older  writers — the  "seasoning"  of  daily  work  in  court — are 
factors  that  count  tremendously  in  contests.  The  Gregg 
writers  did  not  have  the  benefit  of  this  seasoning,  and  their 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  23 

efficiency  was  reduced  by  nervousness  in  competing  with 
writers  of  world-wide  reputation. 

Fifth  International  Speed  Contest.  In  the  famous 
Miner  Medal  Contest  (Fifth  International  Shorthand  Speed 
Contest),  held  in  Washington  in  1910,  Gregg  writers  won 
first,  second,  and  third  places.  The  winner  of  the  contest, 
Mr.  Fred  H.  Gurtler  of  Chicago,  established  a  record  23 
words  a  minute  faster  on  solid  matter  than  had  been  achieved 
before  in  these  contests.  He  was  awarded  the  Miner  medal 
permanently.  This  medal  had  previously  been  won  twice 
by  Mr.  Sidney  Godfrey  of  England,  and  once  by  Mr.  Clyde 
Marshall  of  America. 

In  this  contest  a  Gregg  writer,  Mr.  Charles  L.  Swem, 
who  was  then  but  seventeen  years  of  age,  also  exceeded  the 
previous  record  by  13  words  a  minute,  and  Miss  Salome 
Tarr  broke  the  world's  record  for  accuracy  (99.4%)  at  140 
words  a  minute,  which  stood  until  it  was  broken  the  follow- 
ing year  by  Mr.  Swem  at  the  contest  of  the  National  Short- 
hand Reporters'  Association  at  Buffalo,  when  he  established 
a  world's  record  for  accuracy,  writing  at  the  rate  of  170 
words  a  minute  for  five  minutes  with  only  three  errors,  99.16 
per  cent  accuracy.  Eighteen  contestants  took  part  in  the 
final  contest  for  the  Miner  Medal — more  than  double  the 
number  in  any  former  contest.  Of  these,  four  were  writers 
of  Gregg  Shorthand  and  fourteen  Pitmanic.  Only  eight 
writers  qualified  with  the  required  degree  of  accuracy,  and 
among  these  were  the  four  Gregg  writers. 

Adams  Trophy  Contest.  In  the  Adams  Trophy 
Contest  of  the  National  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association 
at  Buffalo  in  1911  Mr.  Charles  L.  Swem,  then  less  than 
eighteen  years  of  age,  won  third  place  against  the  most  expert 
writers  of  the  world.    The  following  are  the  official  results: 


Errors 

Errors 

Errors 

Errors 

Errors 

Per- 

Tears' 

in  150 

in  170 

in  100 

in  210 

Total 

cent- 

Exp. 

System      Test 

Test 

Test 

Test 

age 

20 

I.  Pitman         4 

5 

2 

7 

18 

99.5 

7 

I.  Pitman        3 

5 

8 

8 

24 

99.3 

3 

Gregg              4 

3 

8 

13 

28 

99.2 

14 

B.  Pitman        6 

in 

6 

8 

36 

99 

17 

Graham           5 

22 

3 

9 

39 

98.9 

C 

"Success"        6 

18 

14 

22 

60 

98.3 

13 

"Success"      22 

10 

27 

10 

69 

98.1 

17 

"Success"      28 

32 

20 

23 

103 

97.2 

i.      **  1909  champion. 

***  1910  champion. 

24  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


Name 
Nellie  M.  Wood 
Nathan  Behrin* 
Charles  L.  Swem 
H.  E.  Anstie 
W.  B.  Bottome** 
J.  D.  Carson 
Clyde  Marshall*** 
J.  B.  Faulkner 

*  1911  champion. 

Note:  The  150  and  170  dictations  were  on  straight  literary  matter; 
the  190  on  jury  charge,  and  the  210  on  testimony  in  which  the  words 
"question"  and  "answer"  were  neither  read  nor  counted,  but  trans- 
cribed. The  "Q's"  and  "A's"  usually  comprise  12J^  %  of  the  matter. 
The  gross  speed  in  the  testimony  dictation  would,  therefore,  be  236 
words  a  minute  if  reckoned  on  the  basis  of  the  championship  contests. 

The  Adams  Trophy  Contest  attracted  the  most  expert 
writers  of  the  country,  as  the  trophy  had  been  offered  for 
the  express  purpose  of  establishing  a  standard  of  accuracy  in 
shorthand  competitions.  Twenty-two  of  the  thirty-five 
entrants  for  the  contest  were  present  and  took  part.  An 
analysis  of  the  foregoing  table  shows  some  interesting  com- 
parisons. On  the  straight  matter  (non-legal)  tests  Mr. 
Swem  led  the  list  with  only  seven  errors.  Mr.  Behrin  was 
next  with  eight  errors,  and  Miss  Wood  third  with  nine.  On 
these  same  tests  Mr.  Marshall  made  thiity-two  errors,  Mr. 
Bottome  twenty-seven,  Mr.  Carson  twenty-four  errors,  and 
Mr.  Anstie  twenty-two.  On  the  jury  charge  at  190  Mr. 
Swem  made  eight  errors,  against  Mr.  Carson's  fourteen  and 
Mr.  Marshall's  twenty-seven.  Even  on  the  court  testimony 
at  210,  Swem  beat  Carson  and  was  only  a  trifle  behind 
Marshall. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  one  or  more  of  the  dictations  Mr. 
Swem  defeated  all  of  the  writers.     An  examination  of  the 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  25 

notes  of  the  170  matter,  in  the  presence  of  the  chairman  of 
the  Speed  Contest  Committee,  disclosed  the  fact  that  the 
three  errors  made  by  Mr.  Swem  were:  the  substitution  of 
"show"  for  "saw,"  "greater"  for  "great,"  and  "send"  for 
"sent."  The  outline  for  the  word  "great"  was  written 
"gr-r,"  showing  that  it  was  a  case  of  mishearing;  "sent"  was 
correctly  written  in  copper-plate  style,  showing  that  in 
transcribing  his  notes  Swem  inadvertently  typed  "d" 
instead  of  "t."  All  of  these  errors  occurred  in  the  first 
minute. 

In  an  editorial  for  the  Gregg  Writer  written  just  after 
the  contest,  we  said: 

One  moment  after  the  announcement  of  the  results  of 
the  shorthand  speed  contest  it  was  realized  by  every  one 
present  that  the  last  argument  against  Gregg  Shorthand 
was  swept  away — swept  away  decisively  and  forever. 
That  it  was  done  by  the  hand  and  brain  of  a  boy  of 
eighteen  rendered  it  all  the  more  impressive  and  dramatic. 

When  skilled  reporters  and  seasoned  contestants  like 
Bottome,  Marshall,  Carson  and  others  ranked  lower  in  the 
records  than  Swem,  the  big  audience  of  reporters  was 
simply  dumfounded.  One  of  them  jocularly  said  it  was 
as  though  a  convention  of  people  interested  in  the  per- 
fection of  dirigible  baUoons  had  been  assembled  and  while 
they  were  engaged  in  discussing  methods  of  standardizing 
their  guy  ropes,  ballast,  equilibrators,  huge  gas  bags,  and 
other  paraphernalia,  a  Wright,  a  Curtiss,  or  an  Atwood 
suddenly  appeared  over  their  heads,  sweeping  along 
gracefully  and  easily  in  an  airplane  at  sixty  miles  an  hour! 

This  editorial  was  similar  in  thought  to  that  expressed 
in  a  letter  recently  received  from  one  of  the  most  eminent 
authorities  on  Pitman  Shorthand — the  author  of  books  and 
articles  published  by  the  Pitman  firm,  which  contains  the 
following  statement:  "Pitman  is  as  far  behind  Gregg  as  the 
gas  balloon  is  to  the  airplane." 


26  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

World  Shorthand  Championship — National  Short- 
hand Reporters'  Association  Contests.  A  comparison 
of  the  work  of  Gregg  writers  with  that  of  writers  of  other 
systems  in  the  championship  contests  will  be  of  interest. 
Following  is  a  list  of  all  writers  who  have  qualified  on  the 
three  championship  dictations — 200  solid  matter,  240  jury 
charge,  280  testimony  with  the  net  speed  on  each  dictation: 

Yrs.  200  Rale        240  Rate         280  Rate 

Name  System  Exp.    Yr.   Errors  Net      Errors  Net      Errors    Net        Avr. 

Nathan  Behrin* I.  Pit       9     1913       8     198.4       14     237.2       44     271.2     98.3 

Albert  Schneider**.. Gregg       5      1921      12      198.2       22     236.2       44     269.4     97.93 

John  F.  Daly I.  Pit       6     1921     30     194.6        12     238.2       59     266.4     97.25 

Jerome  Victory*.  Osgoodby       8      1919     15      197  39     234.4       69     267.2     96.8 

John  D.  Carson. "Success"       7      1912     44     191.2        22     235.6       53     270.8     96.7 
Charles  L.  Swem.  .  .Gregg       4     1912     50     190  39     232.2       64     268.6     95.7 

Willard  Bottome*.Graham      17      1911     41      192.2       26     234.8     100     260         95.5 
Clyde  Marshall*  "Success"      14     1912     42      191.6       60     228  70     267.4     95.3 

Nellie  Wood*** I.  Pit     21      1912     85      183  103     219.4     120     257.4     91.5 

Note:  The  figures  represent  the  best  record  of  each  writer  on  the  three  dictations 
in  one  contest.  The  highest  record  of  any  writer  on  individual  dictation  will  be 
found  in  tables  that  follow. 

*Former  champion.  **Present  (1921)  champion.  ***Won  the  Eagan  Cup  in 
championship  contests  before  N.  S.  R.  A.  Contests  were  inaugurated. 

The  list  contains  the  names  of  the  nine  successful 
Pitmanic  contestants  out  of  more  than  a  hundred  who  have 
entered  the  championship  contests.  Only  six  Gregg  writers 
have  ejitered  the  championship  contests,  of  which  33j  per 
cent  qualified  in  all  three  takes.  Placing  the  number  of 
Pitmanic  contestants  at  100,  only  seven,  or  7  per  cent,  have 
been  successful.  The  total  number  of  writers  of  all  systems 
that  have  qualified  in  one  or  more  of  the  championship  dicta- 
tions is  twenty-one.  Five  are  writers  of  Gregg  Shorthand, 
nine  are  writers  of  "Success,"  three  of  Isaac  Pitman,  two  of 
Munson,  one  of  Graham,  and  one  of  Osgoodby.  Mr.  Swem, 
who  qualified  on  all  three  takes  in  the  1912  contest,  was 
t  lien  only  nineteen  years  of  age  and  made  his  record  four  years 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  27 

iiflt  r  starting  the  study  of  shorthand.     Mr.  Schneider,  who  won 
the  championship  in  1921,  was  only  20  years  of  age. 

200  Solid  Matter.  {Best  Records  in  the  N.  S.  R.  A. 
Contests.)  For  a  list  of  those  who  have  qualified  on  the  200 
solid  matter  dictations  in  the  National  Shorthand  Reporters' 
Association  contests  see  page  21,  second  tabulation. 

240  Jury  Charge.  (Best  Records  in  N.  S.  R.  A.  Con- 
tests.) Those  who  have  qualified  (best  records)  in  this  dic- 
tation are  as  follows:  ^T       Per 

Years'  Del.  Net      cent 

Name  System  Year  Exp.  Speed  Errors  Speed  Acc'y 

John  F.  Daly I.  Pit  1921       6      240.6  12  238.2  99 

Clyde  Marshall "Success"  1911     13       240  10  238      99.17 

Nathan  Behrin I.  Pit  1913       9      240  14  237.2  98.83 

Charles  L.  Swem Gregg  1911       3       240  15  237      98.75 

Xeale   Ransom Munson  1921     11?     240.6  21  236.4  98.25 

Albert  Schneider Gregg  1921       5      240.6  22  236.2  9S.17 

Jerome  Victory Osgoodby  1921     12       240.6  24  235.8  98 

J.D.Carson "Success"  1912       6      240  22  235.6  98.17 

Willard  B.  Bottome ....  Graham  1911     11       240  26  234.897.83 

Nellie  Wood  Freeman I.  Pit  1921     30      240.6  38  233      96.84 

E.  A.  Reilender "Success"  1921       ?       240.6  38  233      96.84 

Paula  Werning Gregg  1913       4       240  42  231.6  96.5 

Leonard  W.  Meyer.  .."Success"  1921       ?       240.6  49  230.8  95.92 

W.  A.J.  Warnement.  ."Success"  1921       ?       240.6  52  230.2  95.07 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Gregg  1921       5      240.6  62  229      95 

Only  fifteen  writers  have  qualified  on  this  test  within 
five  per  cent  limit  of  errors.  In  these  tables  we  are  giv- 
ing the  best  record  on  each  test  made  by  each  writer. 

280  Testimony.  (Best  Records  in  the  N.  S.  R.  A.  Con- 
tests.)  Only  twelve  writers  have  qualified  in  the  National 
Shorthand  Reporters'  Association  contests  within  the  5  per 
cent  limit  of  errors,  at  the  speed  of  280  words  a  minute, 
with  the  following  results: 


28 


(il»  I •:<  !G  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


Year 
1912 

Yean 

Exp. 

8 

Per 
Diet.              Net     cent 

Speed  Errors  Speed  Acc'y 
281.4     17     278     98.79 

1914 

? 

280 

33 

273.4  97.64 

1914 

? 

280 

34 

273.2  97.57 

1914 

8 

280 

39 

272.2  97.21 

1914 

23 

280 

42 

271.6  97.00 

1921 

5 

278.2 

44 

269.4  96.84 

1919 

9? 

281 

56 

269.8  96.00 

1910 

10 

280.4 

57 

269     95.93 

1912 

4 

281.4 

64 

268.6  95.45 

1910 

12 

280.4 

62 

268      95.58 

1919 

10 

281 

69 

267.2  95.10 

1921 

6 

278.2 

59 

266.4  95.76 

Name  System 

Nathan    Behrin I. Pit 

George  D.  Ziegler.  .  .  ."Success" 

Earl    Pendell "Success" 

J.  D.  Carson "Success" 

Nellie  Wood  Freeman ....  I.  Pit 

Albert  Schneider Gregg 

Neale   Ransom Munson 

Willard  B.  Bottome.  .  .  .Graham 

Charles  L.  Swem Gregg 

Clyde  Marshall "Success" 

Jerome  Victory Osgoodby 

JohnF.  Daly I.  Pit 


The  Southwest  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association 
Contest,  1920.  In  the  Southwest  Shorthand  Reporters' 
Association  speed  contest  held  at  Denver,  1920,  dictations 
were  given  at  180  solid  matter,  200  counsel's  argument  to 
the  jury  (practically  straight  matter),  and  260  testimony. 
The  following  are  the  results: 


Name  System 

Albert  Schneider* Gregg 

J.  F.  Daly I.  Pit 

\Y.  B.  Bottome Graham 

E.  A.  Reilender "Success" 

W.  A.  J.  Warnement .  .  .  ."Success" 

Jerome  Victory Osgoodby 

Neale  Ransom Munson 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Gregg 

R.  McRae ? 

W.  F.  Smart I.  Pit 

Mettje    Middaugh "Success" 

T.  J.   McCarthy "Success" 

J.  E.  Mc(  rinness ? 

*  Mr.  Schneider  was  but  nineteen 
contest. 


Net 

Speed 

at  180 

Net 
Speed 

at  200 

Net      A 
Speed      i 
at  260 

verage 
[(■cu- 
racy. 

177.4 

196.2 

252          97.86 

177 

198.4 

246.4      97.43 

174.4 

194.4 

237.2       96.38 

178.4 

194.4 

236.4       96.41 

168.8 

193.8 

246.8       95.16 

194.4 

244.6 

195.6 

242.2 

193.4 

188.4 

189.6 

193 

190.2 

185.8 

237 

3 

ears 

>f  age  at  the  time  c 

ft! 

lis 

GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  29 

The  contest  was  open  to  all  writers  and  there  were  about 
fifty  entries,  but  only  Southwest  writers  were  eligible  to  win 
prizes.  Other  writers,  however,  were  entitled  to  whatever 
official  records  they  made.  None  of  the  Southwest  writers 
qualified  on  all  three  dictations  at  95  per  cent.  Only  two 
writers,  Albert  Schneider  and  W.  B.  Bottome,  qualified  on 
all  three  dictations.  Mr.  Albert  Schneider,  a  writer  of  Gregg 
Shorthand,  made  the  highest  average  record  of  97.86.  It 
will  be  seen  from  the  table  above  that  five  writers  made 
average  accuracy  records  of  more  than  95  per  cent,  but  under 
the  rules  of  the  National  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association 
all  but  Mr.  Schneider  and  Mr.  Bottome  would  have  been 
disqualified  owing  to  their  failure  to  obtain  at  least  95  per 
cent  accuracy  on  each  individual  dictation.  Another  Gregg 
writer,  Mr.  L.  H.  Weisenburger,  official  court  reporter  of 
Storm  Lake,  Iowa,  made  a  record  of  193.4  net  words  a 
minute  on  the  200  dictation. 

Following  is  a  comparison  of  Mr.  Schneider's  and  Mr. 
Bottome's  achievements  in  this  contest: 

260  Speed  200  Speed  180  Speed 

Net                Net                Net  Tot.  Avg. 

Name                          Err.  Speed  Err.  Speed  Err.  Speed  Err.  Acc'y 

Albert  Schneider. .. .  40    252.2  19    196.2       13    177.4  72  97.86 

Willard  B.  Bottome    64    247.2  28    194.4      2S    174.4  120  96.38 

Gregg  Writer  Wins  World  Championship.      In  the 

speed  contest  of  the  National  Shorthand  Reporters'  Asso- 
ciation at  Niagara  Falls,  Canada,  August  25,  1921,  Mr. 
All  Kit  Schneider,  a  writer  of  Gregg  Shorthand,  won  first 
place  in  speed  and  accuracy,  defeating  three  former  cham- 
pions— Mr.  Williard  B.  Bottome  (1909  champion),  Mrs. 
Nellie  Wood  Freeman  (Eagan  Cup  champion),  and  Mr. 
Jerome  Victory  (1919  champion).  Mr.  Schneider,  who  was 
but  twenty  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  the  contest,  is  the 


30  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

youngest  and  least  experienced  writer  to  win  the  champion- 
ship title  and  trophy.  Only  two  writers  out  of  a  field  of 
twenty-three  contestants  were  able  to  qualify  on  all  three 
dictations  with  the  required  accuracy  of  95  per  cent  or  better. 
The  following  is  a  tabulation  of  the  results  in  the  official 
report  on  the  three  five-minute  dictations  at  200,  240.  and 
280  words  a  minute: 

200  WORDS  A  MINUTE— STRAIGHT  LITERARY  MATTER 

Words                   Net  Net  Per  ct. 

Name                                  System       Diet.  Err.  Words  Speed  Acc'y 

Albert  Schneider Gregg       1003  12       991  19S.2  98.8 

John  F.  Daly I.  Pit       1003  30       973  194.6  97.0 

240  WORDS  A  MINUTE— JUDGE'S  CHARGE  TO  THE  JURY 

John  F.  Daly I.  Pit  1203  12  1191  238.2  99.00 

Neale  Ransom Munson  1203  21  1182  236.4  98.25 

Albert    Schneider Gregg  1203  22  1181  236  2  98.17 

Jerome  Victory Osgoodby  1203  24  1179  235.8  98.00 

Nellie  Wood  Freeman...  .  I.  Pit  1203  38  1165  233  96.84 

E.  A.  Reilender "Success"  1203  38  1165  233  96.84 

Willard  B.  Bottome ...  Graham  1203  44  1159  231.8  96.34 

Leonard  W.Meyer...  "Success"  1203  49  1154  230.8  95.92 

W.  A.  J.  Warnement .  "Success"  1203  52  1151  230.2  '.):>. <i7 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Gregg  1203  62  1141  229  95.00 

280  WORDS  A  MINUTE— TESTIMONY 

Albert    Schneider Gregg       1391       44       1347       269.4       96.84 

John  F.  Daly I.  Pit       1391       59       1332       266.4       95.76 

Neale  Ransom Munson       1391       61       1330       266  95.61 

Mr.  Schneider's  and  Mr.  Daly's  Work  Compared. 

Mr.  Schneider  and  Mr.  Daly  were  the  only  writers  to 
qualify  with  95  per  cent  accuracy  or  better  on  all  three  of 
the  championship  dictations.  The  following  is  a  comparison 
of  their  work: 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  31 

200  Speed  2J/)  Speed  280  Sped 

Net  Net                Net  Tot.  Avg. 

Name                          Err,  Speed  Err.  Speed  Err.  Speed  Err.  Acc'y 

Albert  Schneider. .. .  12    198.2  22    23(3.2  44    269.4  78  97.9:; 

J.F.Daly 30    194.6  12    23S.2  59    266.4  101  97.25 

Schneider  Breaks  World  Records.  In  addition  to 
the  three  dictations  for  the  title  of  World  Champion  and  the 
trophy,  dictations  were  given  for  speeds  of  150,  175,  215  on 
straight  literary  matter.  After  transcribing  the  three 
championship  dictations,  Mr.  Schneider  found  he  still  had 
one  hour  and  thirty-five  minutes  of  his  time  left.  He  then 
transcribed  the  215  straight  literary  matter  in  one  hour,  and 
the  175  straight  literary  matter  dictation  in  twenty-five 
minutes.  On  both  of  these  he  established  new  world  records, 
making  a  net  speed  of  21 1 .2  words  a  minute  on  the  215  matter 
and  an  accuracy  of  98.32 — the  highest  net  speed  ever 
achieved  on  matter  of  this  kind — and  tied  with  Mr.  Willard 
B.  Bottome  (champion  of  1909),  official  court  stenographer, 
New  York  Supreme  Court,  New  York  City,  on  the  175-word- 
a-minute  matter,  making  but  three  errors. 

Following  is  a  tabulation  of  the  details: 

WORLD  RECORD  AT  175  WORDS  A  MINUTE 

Words  Net  Words 

Name  Diet.         Errors      Per  Min.      Accuracy 

Albert  Schneider S73  3  174  99.06 

W.  B.  Bottome 873  3  174  99.66 

E.  A.  Reilender 873  7  173.2  99.20 

W.  A.  J.  Warnement 873  7  173.2  99.20 

WORLD  RECORD  AT  215  WORDS  A  MINUTE 

Words  Net 

Name                                            Diet.  Errors  Speed  Accuracy 

Albert  Schneider 1074  18  21 1.2  98.32 

Jerome  Victory 1074  21  210.6  98.04 

J.  F.  Daly 1074  33  208.2  96.92 

Nellie  Wood  Freeman 1074  33  208.2  96.92 


32 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


Eastern  Commercial  Teachers'  Association  Contests. 

Before  the  National  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association  in- 
augurated the  championship  contests,  there  had  been  held 
a  series  of  championship  contests  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Eastern  Commercial  Teachers'  Association.  One  of  the  series 
was  for  the  Eagan  Cup  and  was  open  to  all  writers  without 
regard  to  experience.  The  second  series  was  for  the  Miner 
Medal  and  was  open  to  writers  who 
had  begun  the  study  of  shorthand  not 
more  than  ten  years  previous  to  any 
given  contest.  As  the  Eagan  Cup  con- 
tests were  not  based  on  a  definite  stand- 
ard rate  of  speed  and  the  methods  of 
rating  errors  varied  from  year  to  year, 
it  is  difficult  to  make  any  comparison 
with  the  speeds  made  in  the  National 
Shorthand  Reporters'  Association  con- 
tests; consequently  they  have  not  been 
treated  extensively.  The  Eagan  Cup 
was  won  three  times  by  Miss  Nellie 
Wood,  official  court  reporter  of  Boston, 
who  became  its  permanent  possessor. 
The  Miner  Medal  was  won  perma- 
nently in  the  final  contest  for  this 
trophy  by  Mr.  Fred  H.  Gurtler,  a 
writer  of  Gregg  Shorthand.  The 
National  Shorthand  Reporters'  Asso- 
ciation, after  the  contest  in  1909, 
standardized  the  rates  of  speed  and 
the  method  of  deducting  for  errors,  and 
the  results  in  these  contests  are  now 

The  Miner  Medal  won  by  .        ,  .,  ,  ,-,        •,     ,• 

Fred  h.  Gurtier,  1910       recognized  as  the  only  authoritative 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  33 

records,  made  in  contests  open  to  writers  of  all  systems,  and 
not  limited  to  members  of  a  particular  organization. 

British  Junior  Championship,  London,  1912.  In 
the  British  Junior  Championship  Contest  held  in  London 
in  1912  Mr.  Ernest  W.  Crockett,  the  only  writer  of  Gregg 
Shorthand  in  this  contest,  won  the  championship  cup  in 
competition  with  twenty-four  writers  of  Isaac  Pitman  short- 
hand. The  contest  consisted  of  a  five-minute  dictation  on 
business  letters  at  the  rate  of  100  words  a  minute,  and  a  five- 
minute  dictation  of  newspaper  matter  at  the  rate  of  125 
words  a  minute.  Mr.  Crockett's  transcripts  showed  an 
average  of  more  than  99  per  cent  perfect.  The  contest  was 
conducted  by  a  committee  of  teachers,  the  chairman  being 
Mr.  E.  O.  Cope,  the  well-known  Pitman  teacher  and  examiner 
for  Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons. 

Dubious  Records  in  Shorthand.  Claims  of  ex- 
traordinary records  of  speed  have  been  associated  with  the 
writing  of  shorthand  almost  since  the  art  came  into  general 
use.  Many  of  these  claims  in  the  early  history  of  modern 
shorthand  went  unchallenged  because  of  ignorance  about 
what  the  expert  writer  could  actually  do.  It  is  rather  strange 
at  this  late  date,  however,  since  the  speed  contests  of  the 
National  Shorthand  Reporters'  Association  have  been  inaug- 
urated, to  find  occasional  attempts  to  create  questionable 
records. 

The  Alleged  "300-Word-a-Minute  Record."  The 
most  glaring  of  these  speed  claims  was  the  alleged  record 
of  Herman  J.  Stich,  made  at  a  meeting  of  the  Isaac  Pitman 
Shorthand  Writers'  Association  in  New  York  City,  January 
19,  1919.  Mr.  Stich  was  credited  with  writing  300  words 
a  minute  for  five  minutes,  with  an  accuracy  of  99.9  per  cent. 

A  paper  read  at  the  1919  meeting  of  the  National  Short- 
hand  Reporters'  Association   by    Mr.  William    F.    Smart, 


34  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Ethics  (and  who  is  a  writer  of 
Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand),  gave  a  compact  statement  cf  the 
facts  in  connection  with  the  alleged  record.    Mr.  Smart  said : 
Recently  the  shorthand  world  was  startled  by  the 
announcement  in  certain  interested  journals  of  a  new 
record  in  shorthand  and  a  new  "champion"  at  300  words 
a  minute.     Reverting  to  the  alleged  300-word-a-minute 
record — at  first  sight  this  seems  to  be  the  case  of  Trotsky 
out-trotted,  Dr.  Cook  out-cooked,  and  Bob  Tailor  out- 
stitched. 

The  man  who  read  the  test  matter  to  the  "champion," 
Mr.  Van  Gelder,  his  friend,  who  is  now  a  reporter  in  the 
District  Claims  Board  of  the  War  Department,  and  this 
has  been  confirmed  in  other  directions,  told  me  on  June  3 
as  follows: 

1.  Over  50  Q's  and  A's  per  minute  were  inserted  in  the 
test  matter.  These  Q's  and  A's  were  not  even  read  or 
written  by  the  "champion."  The  matter  was  extremely 
easy  testimony  and  "such  as  could  be  written  at  that 
speed." 

2.  Only  the  writers  of  one  shorthand  system  were 
allowed  to  enter. 

3.  The  contest  was  not  advertised  as  "the  shorthand 
championship  of  the  world,"  but  as  a  contest  for  boys  at 
school. 

4.  There  were  no  other  competitors  allowed  to  be 
present.  Competitors  of  other  systems  of  shorthand  bad 
their  applications  returned,  and  when  they  presented 
themselves  for  examination  were  not  allowed  to  take  it. 

5.  There  was  no  newspaper  reporter  present.  This 
"record"  and  its  story  was  telephoned  by  the  "cham- 
pion's" wife  to  the  newspapers.  It  was  no  public  ex- 
hibition and  past  champions  were  not  invited  to  enter. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  anyone  can  be  a 
"champion"  when  he  has  no  opponent  and  how  300  words 
a  minute  can  be  written  when  not  more  than  250  words 
a  minute  were  dictated. 

This  "advertising  record"  is  boosted  by  certain  in- 
terested journals  as  made  by  the  "Champion  Shorthand 
Writer  of  the  World."  "Record  300  words  a  minute 
for  five  consecutive  minutes  with  99.9  percentage  of 
accuracy."  "Shorthand  Record  Five  Words  a  Second." 
"World's  Champion  High  Speed  Shorthand  Writer  and 
International  Authority  on  the  Subject." 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  35 

Mr.  Smart's  expose  of  the  "record"  thoroughly  dis- 
credited it.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  English  edition  of 
/' ii man's  Journal  gave  an  account  of  the  contest#and  stated: 
"In  the  meantime,  it  should  be  noted  that  the  contest  was 
open  to  all."  Mr.  Stich's  "record"  was  used  extensively  in 
the  advertising  of  the  publishers  of  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand. 

Two-Minute  Records.  During  the  luncheon  in- 
termission of  the  New  York  State  Shorthand  Reporters' 
Association,  December,  1919,  a  two-minute  speed  contest 
was  staged  by  a  number  of  New  York  reporters  merely  as 
a  "sporting  proposition,"  as  it  was  termed,  for  those  who 
wished  to  enter  it,  which  bordered  closely  on  the  type  of 
"contest"  just  described.  The  dictation  was  of  the  type  of 
"Q's"  and  "A's"  counted  but  not  read.  The  dictation  was 
for  two  minutes  only.  Enough  said!  Nevertheless,  the 
publishers  of  Isaac  Pitman  Shorthand  immediately  "told 
the  world"  through  the  medium  of  advertising  that  a  new 
world  record  of  322  words  a  minute  had  been  established, 
disregarding  the  fact  that  the  dictation  was,  if  timed  cor- 
rectly, about  fifty  words  a  minute  less  than  that,  and  also 
the  fact  that  a  "record"  of  422  words  a  minute  had  been 
claimed  by  a  well-known  shorthand  writer  26  years  previously ! 

Handicap  Contest,  1920.  This  contest  was  held 
under  precisely  the  same  circumstances  as  the  two-minute 
contest  just  described.  It  differed  from  the  preceding  one 
in  that  the  length  of  the  "dictation"  was  increased  to  five 
minutes  and  that  each  contestant,  except  Mr.  Behrin,  was 
conceded  a  handicap  based  on  his  best  National  Shorthand 
Reporters'   Association  speed  contest  record. 

The  280  test  was  dictated  by  four  readers,  the  whole 
proceedings  being  as  closely  as  possible  a  duplicate  of  a 


36  GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

scene  in  court.  The  question*  and  answers  were  not  read, 
but  were  counted  in  the  total.  Mr.  Behrin's  record  on  the  280 
word-a-min^te  dictation  in  this  contest  was  advertised  by 
the  publishers  of  the  system  he  uses  as  a  "world's  record," 
regardless  of  the  fact  that  the  matter  was  actually  dictated 
at  246.4  words  a  minute!  The  results  as  presented  by 
Mr.  Henry  Sanders  in  the  Stenographer  and  Phonographic 
World  for  February,  1921,  are  given  for  what  they  are  worth: 

J',0  Did.  280  Did. 

1.  Nathan  Behrin 239.8  279.4 

2.  Neale  Ransom 238.8  277.9 

3.  W.  B.  Bottome 238.8  274.3 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  statement  above  that  the  ques- 
tions and  answers  were  omitted  in  the  reading  but  counted, 
a  revision  of  the  figures  on  the  "280"  testimony  test  shows 
the  following  results:  280  Did. 

Adual  Speed 

1 .  Nathan  Behrin 246. 4 

2.  Neale  Ransom 240. 4 

3.  W.  B.  Bottome 235.8 

The  best  records  of  these  writers  in  the  contests  of  the 
National  Shorthand  Reporters'    Association  on   these   two 

kinds  of  matter  are  as  follows:      240  280 

Net  Net 

Err.      Speed  Err.      Speed 

Nathan  Behrin 14       237 . 2  17       278 

Neale  Ransom 21       236 . 4  56       269 . 8 

W.  B.  Bottome 26       234 . 8  57       269 

Gregg    Shorthand    Superior    for    Reporting.       An 

analysis  of  the  figures  given  in  the  foregoing  results  of  speed 
contests  shows  conclusively  that  so  far  as  speed  and  ac- 
curacy are  concerned  Gregg  Shorthand  is  vastly  superior  to 
Pitmanic  shorthand.  When  the  further  fact  is  considered 
that  the  experience  of  the  Gregg  writers  was  less  than  half 
that  of  the  least  experienced  of  the  Pitman  writers,  the 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  37 

superiority  of  Gregg  Shorthand  is  all  the  more  striking. 
Moreover,  the  Gregg  writers  have  reached  the  high  speeds 
indicated  in  the  contests  in  less  than  half  the  time  required 
by  Pitmanic  writers.  The  speed  possibilities  of  the  system 
have  not  by  any  means  been  tested  to  their  limit.  This  is 
especially  true  of  court  testimony,  for  with  the  exception  of 
Mr,  Gurtler,  none  of  the  Gregg  writers  have  had  sufficient 
experience — -some  of  them  none  at  all — in  this  line  of  work 
to  develop  the  special  ability  required  for  the  ultimate 
speed.  This  highly  specialized  ability  is  something  that  is 
entirely  outside  the  question  of  the  system  of  shorthand. 
It  involves  the  training  of  the  hearing  and  of  the  mind  to 
understand  spoken  words  at  the  speeds  required  in  the  con- 
tests, and  the  development  of  automatic  reactions  and  the 
concentration  that  are  common  to  all  systems  of  shorthand 
where  high  speed  is  concerned.  It  is  ability  that  is  only 
acquired  after  long  experience  in  actual  reporting  where 
decisions  must  be  promptly  made. 

Pitmanic  shorthand,  on  the  other  hand,  has  had  thou- 
sands of  experienced  reporters  to  draw  from  and  hundreds 
have  taken  part  in  the  contests.  Only  a  few  Gregg  writers 
have  entered  the  contests,  but  almost  without  exception 
they  have  made  records  equal  to  or  superior  to  the  best 
records  made  by  Pitmanic  writers,  and  in  the  1921  champion- 
ship which  he  won,  Mr.  Albert  Schneider,  twenty  years  of 
age,  defeated  three  former  champions  and  many  of  the 
best  writers  of  the  country. 

Gregg  Shorthand  has  established  the  fact  in  the  contests 
that  it  has  much  greater  speed  possibilities,  and  therefore 
greater  reporting  power,  than  any  system  in  existence.  And 
its  speed  possibilities  in  the  reporting  field  have  not  by  any 
means  been  reached. 


38  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


N.  S.  R.  A.  SPEED  CERTIFICATES  AWARDED  TO 
GREGG  WRITERS 

Name  Kind  of  Matter        Diet.  Speed  Net  Speed 

Albert  Schneider Testimony  280  269.4 

Charles  L.  Swem Testimony  280  268.6 

Charles  L.  Swem Jury  Charge  240  237 

Albert  Schneider Jury  Charge  240  236.2 

Charles  L.  Swem Jury  Charge  240  232.2 

Paula  Werning Jury  Charge  240  231.6 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Jury  Charge  240  229 

Albert  Schneider Straight  Matter  215  211.2* 

Charles  L.  Swem Testimony**  210  207 . 4 

Paula  Werning Testimony**  210  206 

Salome  Tarr Testimony**  210  205 

Albert  Schneider Straight  Matter  200  198.2 

Albert  Schneider Straight  Matter  200  197.2 

Paula  Werning Straight  Matter  200  194.6 

Frederick  H.  Gurtler Straight  Matter  200  193.2 

Charles  L.  Swem Straight  Matter  200  192.4 

Albert  Schneider Straight  Matter  200  190 

Charles  L.  Swem Jury  Charge  190  188.4 

Salome  Tarr Jury  Charge  190  181 

Albert  Schneider Straight  Matter  175  174* 

Albert  Schneider Straight  Matter  175  172.2 

Helen  W.  Evans Straight  Matter  175  171.6 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Straight  Matter  175  171.2 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Straight  Matter  175  171 

Charles  L.  Swem Straight  Matter  170  169.4* 

J.  A.  Butler Straight  Matter  175  166.8 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Straight  Matter  151  150.2 

Charles  L.  Swem Straight  Matter  150  149.2 

L.  H.  Weisenburger Straight  Matter  150  148.8 

Joseph  M.  Shaffer Straight  Matter  150  14S.6 

Urina  Roberts f Straight  Matter  150  148.2 

Martin  J.  Duprawf Straight  Matter  150  148 

Helen  W.Evans Straight  Matter  150  147.8 

James  E.  Broadwaterf Straight  Matter  150  147.4 

Mrs.  C.  S.  Miller Straight  Matter  150  147.2 

Paula  Werning Straight  Matter  150  146 

Kenneth  L.  Pollevt Straight  Matter  150  144.4 

Ruth  Hartf Straight  Matter  150  143.2 

*World  record.  fAinateur. 

**Questions  and  answers  read  but  not  counted;    on  the  present 
system  of  rating,  the  speed  would  have  been  2;!ti. 


E 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  39 

FOUNDATIONS 
OF  REPORTING  SKILL 

XPERT  reporting  is  a  profession  that  brings  into  play 
a  multitude  of  abilities. 

The  most  important  ability  of  a  reporter,  naturally,  is 
his  skill  in  the  technical  field  of  shorthand  writing.  That  is 
fundamental  and  around  it  cluster  all  the  other  qualifica- 
tions that  go  to  make  up  an  expert.  Even  this  term,  "skill 
in  shorthand  writing,"  is  of  broad  application  in  the  profes- 
sion, for  it  connotes  not  only  ability  to  write  shorthand 
superlatively  well  from  the  viewpoint  of  theory,  but  also 
skill  in  applying  all  the  time-saving  expedients  that  the 
advancement  of  the  art  has  developed  in  the  system. 

These  may  be  grouped  conveniently  under  the  head  of 
"Technique  in  Writing,"  and  embrace  such  questions  as 
familiarity  with  the  system;  the  ability  to  apply  the  word- 
building  principles  correctly  and  swiftly  to  new  words;  a 
mastery  of  the  phrasing  of  the  system;  the  tools  of  the 
reporter;  the  posture  in  writing;  position  of  hands,  arms, 
and  body;  quality  of  notes;  application  of  efficiency  prin- 
ciples in  writing;  economy  of  effort  and  movement  in  writ- 
ing; accuracy  of  style;  systematic  methods  of  practice;  etc. 
For  the  benefit  of  the  student-reporter  who  is  preparing  to 
enter  the  professional  ranks  these  will  be  discussed  briefly. 

Knowledge  of  the  System.  The  first  thing  for  the 
student-reporter  to  consider  is  his  knowledge  of  the  system, 
for  that  is  the  keystone  in  the  arch  of  the  reporting  structure. 
The  first  question  to  ask  yourself  is,  "Can  I,  with  approxi- 
mate accuracy  every  time,  construct  from  principle,  a  good, 
workable  outline  for  any  word  I  am  called  upon  to  write?" 


40  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

The  second  is,  "Do  I  know  the  wordsigns  and  phrases  of  the 
textbook  so  thoroughly  that  I  can  recall  them  without  con- 
scious effort?"  The  third  is,  "Do  I  possess  a  good  working 
vocabulary  that  will  embrace  ninety  per  cent  of  the  words 
I  shall  hear?"  This  last  question  is  not  so  ominous  as  it 
sounds,  for  if  you  have  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  word- 
signs  of  the  system,  you  can  write  at  least  sixty  per  cent  of 
the  words  you  will  hear.  And  finally,  "Have  I  so  mastered 
the  movement  of  shorthand  writing  that  my  execution, 
even  under  stress  of  a  speed  that  pushes  me  to  the  limit,  is 
such  that  my  notes  are  still  reasonably  easy  to  read?" 

Unless  the  answers  to  these  questions  can  be  given 
definitely  and  decisively  in  the  affirmative,  more  work  will 
be  necessary  in  acquiring  the  elementary  principles  of  the 
system.  It  does  not  follow  that  the  reporting  student  must 
be  able  to  answer  these  questions  before  starting  on  his 
practice  to  become  a  reporter,  but  he  should  keep  in  mind 
that  this  preliminary  work  is  an  essential  in  the  foundation 
of  reporting  skill.  He  should  begin  at  once  systematically 
to  strengthen  any  weaknesses  he  may  discover  in  this  direc- 
tion. Constant  effort  should  be  directed  to  perfecting  a 
knowledge  of  the  system,  but  this  can  be  carried  on  simul- 
taneously with  a  study  of  reporting  principles. 

How  to  Improve  Your  Knowledge  of  the  System. 

Without  knowing  what  your  weaknesses  are  it  is  impossible 
to  set  about  strengthening  them.  Therefore,  the  first  thing 
to  be  determined  is,  how  well  you  know  the  application  of 
the  principles  of  the  system.  The  tests  given  in  the  follow- 
ing pages  will  help  you  to  ascertain  this.  When  you  have 
worked  out  the  tests  and  checked  them  up,  you  can  follow 
the  suggestions  made  for  improving  your  knowledge  of  the 
various  features  on  which  your  test  showed  weakness. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  41 


Test  1.  Wordsigns.  Have  someone  dictate  the  entire 
list  of  wordsigns  and  contractions  in  the  Manual  at  a  uni- 
form rate  of  sixty  words  a  minute.  Check  these  with  the 
textbook,  marking  the  incorrect  signs  and  inserting  the 
ones  omitted.  This  examination  will  enable  you  to  find  out 
what  wordsigns  you  can  recall  instantly.  You  can  then 
concentrate  effort  on  the  mastery  of  the  ones  you  do  not 
know. 

The  wordsigns  have  not  truly  been  mastered  until  the 
writer  knows  all  the  various  modifications  of  each  word. 
He  should  get  a  command  not  only  of  the  past  tense  forms 
given  on  page  59  of  Gregg  Speed  Studies,  but  also  of  the  word- 
sign  derivatives  given  on  pages  135,  136,  137,  138,  139. 
Many  writers  will  find  that  they  can  recall  wordsigns  with 
the  greatest  ease,  but  when  some  modification  appears, 
they  are  unable  to  handle  it.  It  is  simple  enough  to  write 
"accept,"  but  when  we  encounter  the  word  "unacceptable," 
a  new  problem  arises  unless  we  are  familiar  with  the  deriva- 
tives. A  study  of  the  key  to  the  list  of  wordsign  derivatives 
given  on  pages  139,  140,  141,  of  Gregg  Speed  Studies  will 
make  the  necessity  for  learning  the  derivatives  perfectly 
clear,  for  it  shows  the  various  modifications  of  the  root  words. 

There  is  a  point  in  connection  with  wordsigns  that  should 
be  emphasized.  Being  written  mostly  with  one-  or  two- 
character  forms,  the  writer  is  apt  to  grow  careless  in  execut- 
ing them,  merely  because  they  seem  so  simple  both  in  move- 
ment and  in  form.  Because  the  wordsigns  and  common 
contractions  comprise  more  than  sixty  per  cent  of  all  words 
written,  the  importance  of  writing  them  accurately  is  obvious. 
The  recurrence  of  many  badly  executed  forms  on  any  piece 
of  matter  renders  the  notes  illegible.  In  practicing  them  to 
acquire  skill  in  execution,  the  attention  should  be  focused  on 


42  GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

the  movements  required,  for  if  the  movements  are  correct, 
the  results  will  be  correct.  Writing  shorthand  rapidly  and 
accurately  is  a  mere  matter  of  mastering  movement.  Main- 
writers  do  not  understand  that,  and  apply  themselves  to 
living  to  secure  correct  pictures  of  forms  on  paper  without 
considering  the  movements  involved  in  the  process. 

Test  2.  Phrases.  Follow  the  method  outlined  above 
for  wordsigns,  except  that  the  dictation  should  be  at  the 
rate  of  30  phrases  a  minute.  Check  these  carefully  with  the 
Manual,  and  make  up  a  correct  list  of  those  that  you  wrote 
incorrectly  for  special  study  and  practice. 

Some  experienced  reporters  make  it  a  rule  to  have  the 
wordsigns  and  phrasesigns  dictated  to  them  regularly. 

Test  3.  Transcribing  into  Shorthand.  Test  yourself  on 
your  ability  to  put  into  correct  shorthand  some  rather  diffi- 
cult literary  matter.  The  keys  of  any  of  our  reading  books, 
such  as  "The  Art  of  Making  a  Speech,"  "Advanced  Practice 
in  Gregg  Shorthand,"  "The  Gregg  Shorthand  Reader,"  or 
the  shorthand  plates  of  the  Gregg  Writer,  will  furnish  suitable 
material  for  this.  Read  from  the  printed  page  about  1,000 
words  and  translate  the  matter  simultaneously  into  the  best 
shorthand  you  can  write  at  a  rate  of  speed  that  allows  you 
to  write  accurately.  Then  compare  your  notes  with  the 
shorthand  in  the  reading  book,  checking  all  errors  as  you 
did  in  comparing  the  wordsigns  with  the  Manual.  In  read- 
ing the  matter  encircle  every  word  which  gives  you  any  dif- 
ficulty at  all.  Ninety-five  per  cent  of  the  notes  written  in 
this  way  should  check  correctly  with  the  shorthand  plates. 
Variations  from  the  plate  matter  will  show  that  you  must 
give  some  attention  to  reviewing  the  principles  of  the  sys- 
tem. This  can  be  done  through  the  medium  of  Gregg  Speed 
Studies  and  the  Manual. 


<iKK(i(i    IfKPORTINCJ   SlInKTClTS  43 


Test  4.  Dictation.  Have  some  one  dictate1  a  passage  of 
1,000  words  from  one  of  the  keys  to  the  reading  books. 
Compare  your  notes  with  the  shorthand  plates  in  the  cor- 
responding reader  and  encircle  all  outlines  that  are  incor- 
rectly formed  from  the  viewpoint  of  theory.  The  compari- 
son with  the  shorthand  plates  will  show  any  discrepancies 
or  errors,  and  from  this  you  can  determine  what  your  weak 
spots  are  in  the  application  of  the  theory  principles.  . 

Test  5.  Word  Building  Principles.  Have  some  one 
dictate  the  following  list  of  250  words  which  bring  into  use 
all  the  principles  in  the  Manual.  These  should  be  dictated 
at  about  50  words  a  minute.  After  the  dictation  is  com- 
pleted compare  your  outlines  critically  with  the  key  and 
check  up  all  errors.  Deduct  four-tenths  of  one  per  cent  for 
each  error. 

Namely,  allotment,  earnings,  prank,  insultingly,  admittance, 
pardonable,  resound,  dangerous,  plunge,  heroism,  kingship,  submis- 
sive, scarcity,  outlay,  careless,  thine,  torpid,  salutation,  broadest, 
comparative,  erasure,  cheerfulness,  temperamental,  foundation,  mild- 
ness, frugality,  electric,  catastrophe,  gratuity,  misrepresent,  expanse, 
successor,  bewail,  deducted,  alternately,  economy,  unworthy,  com- 
putation, literacy,  beginner,  congeal,  vote,  sour,  trudge,  discourage, 
granulated,  majestically,  foretaste,  prevent,  ostracize,  partition, 
entirely,  pathway,  tropic,  alum,  unarmed,  promise,  hunted,  nutri- 
tive, leaders,  bequest,  ornate,  surgeon,  captivity,  fanciful,  massive, 
collector,  sling,  difficulty,  self-justification,  piety,  surname,  perplex, 
influenced,  materialize,  starvation,  combination,  submerge,  younger, 
thrush,  forfeit,  accident,  politician,  watery,  festivity,  observatory, 
transpose,  canteen,  perform,  forecast,  mattress,  considered,  align- 
ment, agriculture,  embody,  condition,  asbestos,  intelligent,  sofa, 
auxiliary,  gust,  specify,  also,  overshoe,  ample,  feebleness,  trustworthy, 
admixture,  fraternity,  refuse,  describe,  supplemental,  whiten,  white- 
ness, patient,  gull,  economical,  inflict,  lament,  fullness,  exposition, 
directory,  pave,  proficiency,  thirty,  question,  empire,  frantic,  progress, 
jail,  capable,  paternal,  execute,  circus,  establish,  attach,  constant, 
amid,  fruitless,  constructive,  aftermath,  repute,  arduous,  reflection, 
require,  telegraph,  acquirement,  likely,  property,  mail,  proud, 
extremely,  assume,  practice,  playfully,  herself,  impending,  dome, 
music,  ulcer,  instructor,  self-control,  modern,  bequeath,  edition,  uneasy, 
accuracy,  speed,  instead,  distracted. 


44 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTlTTS 


I\i  y  to   Test  5 


-O 


6?   ^s?C^ 

7  2L         7    / 


y 


I    { 

G 


*->  ~Z 


<L 


'  1 1  f 


z^ 


i 


^ 


"-C  &~-~z 


6/ 


GREGG  REPORTING   SHORTCUTS  45 


Keep  tke  Principles  Fresh  in  Mind.  Many  of  the 
principles  of  the  textbook  are  of  infrequent  use,  but  are 
important.  To  keep  the  principles  fresh  in  mind  make  up  a 
list  of  the  most  frequently  recurring  words  under  each  prin- 
ciple and  occasionally  have  these  dictated.  This  will  serve 
to  keep  the  principles  fresh  in  mind,  and  the  words  thus 
learned  will  form  a  nucleus  for  other  words  coming  under  the 
principles.  To  make  this  list  and  its  purpose  more  effective 
add  one  or  two  words  under  each  principle  each  time  you 
practice  it.  Of  course  there  will  be  a  limit  to  this  under 
certain  principles,  but  the  general  effect  will  be  to  increase 
your  vocabulary  as  well  as  your  knowledge  of  the  principles. 

The  Reporter's  Tools.  Speed  and  accuracy  in  short- 
hand is  too  important  an  art  to  acquire  to  handicap  oneself 
by  using  tools  that  are  not  adapted  to  the  work.  The  selec- 
tion of  the  materials  the  reporter  works  with  should  be  made 
with  just  as  much  care  as  he  gives  to  the  selection  of  short- 
hand outlines  which  eventually  become  a  part  of  his  very 
being.  It  is  assumed  that  all  reporters  naturally  will  use  a 
pen  for  their  work,  since  it  has  obvious  advantages  over  the 
pencil.  In  the  first  place  it  gives  a  clean-cut,  definite  char- 
acter, which  increases  accuracy  and  saves  the  strain  on  the 
eyes  in  reading  the  notes.  Pen-written  notes  are  usually 
more  compact  and  naturally  this  effect  of  orderliness  in- 
fluences all  the  work  of  the  writer  beneficially. 

The  selection  of  the  pen  should  be  made  only  after  care- 
ful experiment.  There  are  a  number  of  excellent  fountain 
pens  on  the  market,  any  one  of  which  will  meet  the  require- 
ments of  reporting.  The  kind  of  pen  is  a  matter  of  indi- 
vidual preference.  The  pen  point  should  be  flexible  and 
smooth.  The  ink  should  flow  freely  and  positively.  A 
medium  fine  point  is  best  for  the  average  writer.    It  is  not 


46  GREGG    REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

desirable  to  have  too  fine  a  point,  as  this  requires  a  delicacy 
of  touch  that  is  not  possessed  by  many.  A  moderately 
heavy  line  also  promotes  ease  of  reading,  since  it  does  not 
involve  a  strain  on  the  eyesight.  Before  making  a  selection 
it  is  well  to  test  the  pen  with  some  phrases  and  words  that 
can  be  written  with  extreme  speed;  as,  for  example,  "we 
have  been,"  "human  race,"  "in  due  time,"  "it  might  have 
been" — or  other  phrases  that  require  a  long  rapid  stroke  in 
the  direction  of  the  line  of  writing.  This  is  to  test  the  pen 
for  its  capacity  to  feed  the  ink  rapidly  and  perfectly. 

Other  points  in  connection  with  the  pen  are  its  balance, 
the  amount  of  ink  it  will  hold,  its  "feel"  in  the  hand,  the 
length  of  the  part  of  the  pen  below  the  grip,  and  so  on.  In 
writing  it  is  desirable  to  leave  the  point-protecting  cap  off 
entirely,  as  this  when  placed  on  the  other  end  of  the  pen 
tends  to  make  it  top  heavy.  Especially  is  this  true  when 
the  cap  is  provided  with  a  clip.  It  would  be  well  to  obtain 
the  privilege  of  trying  a  pen  for  a  time  before  making  a 
final  selection. 

Some  writers  prefer  a  dip  pen.  The  only  disadvantage  of 
this  is  the  necessity  of  carrying  around  an  inkwell,  and  the 
loss  of  time  in  "dipping."  Some  writers,  however,  find  that 
they  cannot  manage  a  pen  successfully  and  such,  naturally, 
will  use  a  pencil.  If  a  pencil  is  used,  it  should  be  of  medium 
hardness — just  soft  enough  to  give  a  definite  line.  Of  course 
the  reporter  who  uses  pencils  will  provide  himself  with  a 
number  properly  sharpened,  for  as  soon  as  the  point  dulls. 
the  lines  thicken  and  the  notes  become  increasingly  inac- 
curate. 

The  Notebook.  It  is  very  important  to  select  a  note- 
book that  has  a  smooth  surface,  adapted  to  the  pen  or  pencil 
used.    It  should  be  such  as  to  allow  you  to  use  a  light  touch 


GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  \~ 

and  should  be  free  from  imperfections  of  texture.  The  size 
generally  used  is  six  by  nine  inches.  The  lines  preferably 
should  be  one-third  of  an  inch  apart,  as  this  narrow  spacing 
tends  to  develop  a  more  compact  style  of  writing.  The 
notebook  should  be  ruled  with  vertical  lines  to  indicate 
questions,  answers,  counsel,  and  court.  The  Gregg  report- 
ing notebook  is  ruled  properly  for  this  purpose. 

Posture.  The  position  of  the  writer  at  the  table  has  a 
vital  bearing  on  the  ease  with  which  he  performs  his  work 
and  should  therefore  receive  careful  consideration  at  the 
outset,  so  that  correct  habits  may  be  established.  In  the 
teaching  of  penmanship  great  emphasis  is  placed  upon  pos- 
ture. Posture  becomes  of  even  greater  importance  in  short- 
hand writing,  for  shorthand  not  only  must  be  written  cor- 
rect\y,  but  to  be  practical  for  reporting  it  must  be  written 
apiclry.  Moreover,  the  shorthand  reporter  often  is  required 
to  write  at  a  high  rate  of  speed  for  long  periods  of  time. 
Sustained  effort  thus  becomes  a  necessity.  An  analysis  of 
the  posture  and  a  study  of  the  technique  of  the  best  writers 
shows  that  a  majority  of  them  sit  squarely  in  front  of  the 
table,  with  both  forearms  resting  on  it.  The  notebook  or 
paper  is  placed  on  a  line  with  the  right  forearm,  so  that  the 
hand  can  be  moved  along  the  line  of  writing  without  shift- 
ing the  arm.  The  body  is  bent  from  the  hips.  In  no  case 
does  the  writer  "slump"  over  his  work  with  the  shoulders 
pressed  forward,  but  the  chest  is  expanded  to  permit  of  free 
breathing.  The  writer  should  not  sit  so  near  the  table  that 
his  body  presses  against  it.  The  feet  should  be  planted 
firmly'  on  the  floor.  The  habit  of  twisting  the  feet  around 
the  legs  of  the  chair,  and  other  similar  nervous  habit s, 
should  be  avoided,  as  they  reduce  efficiency.  When  the 
body  is  bent  slightly  forward,  a  little  weight  will  be  resting 


iiiBW!'F!"'?i!?iliif#,f!!)i!WKi;! 

W^W^'X 

HjjBi'                                  '  ''wilsitiifflMllfflylll 

Hi 

m 

sifHiiHSllllI  ill 

W: 

11 

iiiilBB 

1 

^Wfe*  tee*  1 '           i' ' ;  "   \ 

0>:  .  ^mm 

^ 

H        IK: 

; 

HI 

m\              J&zZ 

ML 

TOflnJHtfii                     'II 

^^T1                ^^^Imp 

*  n 

^X        <          i 

y    /      Infill 

jt&&&?      **  **  *»—»-     ^^^^       w.*-*2i^ 

CHARLES  L.  SWEM 
The  Whiting  Position  of  Mr.  Charles  L.  Swem,  fok  Eight  Years 
Official  Reporter  to   Woodrow    Wilson,    President   of   the 
United  States.     Mr.  Swem  Reported  the   Peace  Conference 
in  Paris  for  the  President 


48 


FREDERICK  H.  GURTLER 
The  Writing  Position  of  Mr.  Frederick  H.  Gurtler,  Court  and 
Convention    Reporter,    Ex-Vice-President   of   the    National 
Shorthand  Reporters'  Association,  and  Winner  of  the  Famous 
Miner  Medal 


49 


ALBERT  SCHNEIDER 

The  Writing  Position  of  Mr.  Albert  Schneider,  Winner  of  the 

1921  Championship 


50 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


51 


on  the  elbows  and  forearms.  The  back  should  be  straight 
from  the  hips  to  the  shoulders.  As  the  weight  of  the  fore- 
arm is  carried  by  the  heavy  muscles  of  the  arm,  the  move- 
ments of  the  hand,  wrist,  and  fingers  can  be  executed  with 
the  minimum  of  effort.  The  wrist  should  never  rest  on  the 
notebook  but  should  be  held  clear  to  secure  the  maximum 
of  flexibility.  The  writer  should  endeavor  to  secure  a  com- 
fortable posture  and  one  void  of  rigidity  and  inflexibility. 
It  does  not  follow  that  a  comfortable  position  is  a  correct 
one.  Through  habit  you  may  have  accustomed  yourself 
to  a  very  awkward  position.  Consequently  it  would  be  well 
to  check  up  all  these  features  and  decide  after  trial  which  is 
the  best  posture  for  you  to  assume  in  writing. 

Position  of  the  Hand  and  Arm.  The  position  of  the 
right  hand  and  arm  is  of  just  as  great  importance  as  is  that 
of  the  body.  Study  particularly  the  slant  of  the  pen,  the 
position  of  fingers,  and  the  method  of  grasping  the  pen. 
The  hand  and  the  arm  must  have 
the  maximum  of  flexibility  and 
freedom.  Since  the  best  writers 
of  shorthand  make  use  of  the 
muscular  movement,  and  this 
method  has  everything  in  its 
favor,  it  should  be  cultivated 
from  the  very  beginning  of  the 
study  of  the  art. 

The  large  muscles  of  the  arm 
are  much  more  capable  of  sustained  effort  than  are  the 
muscles  of  the  fingers;  but  unfortunately  they  cannot  be 
trained  to  as  high  a  degree  of  nicety  of  movement  as  can  those 
of  the  fingers.  A  study  of  the  writing  movements  of  the 
most  rapid  writers  shows  that  both  finger  and  wrist  move- 


y 


Illustration  of  Correct  Po- 
sition of  Hand  and  Arm 


52  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

merits  are  used.  The  best  results  can  be  obtained  when  a 
judicious  blending  of  these  movements  is  employed.  As  an 
illustration :  such  characters  as  p,  b,  f,  v  can  be  executed  much 
more  quickly  if  the  downward  sweep  is  a  combination  of  arm 
and  finger  movement.  The  circles  and  hooks  can  also  be 
executed  with  greater  speed  if  the  finger  movement  is  com- 
bined with  arm  and  wrist  movement. 

Keep  the  wrist  and  ball  of  the  hand  from  touching  the 
paper  or  the  desk,  but  the  whole  forearm  from  the  elbow 
to  the  wrist  should  rest  on  the  table.  With  the  second, 
third,  and  fourth  fingers  turned  in,  the  hand  will  be  in  a 
position  to  glide  easily  on  the  nails  of  these  fingers. 

Hold  the  pen  with  just  enough  pressure  to  give  you  com- 
mand of  it,  but  do  not  grip  it  so  firmly  and  tenaciously  thai 
all  flexibility  of  movement  is  destroyed. 

In  all  arts,  "form"  or  "technique"  is  of  vast  importance. 
Study  the  work  of  the  violinist,  the  pianist,  the  golfer,  the 
billiard  player,  the  tennis  player,  and  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  experts  have  acquired  a  certain  grace  of  form,  an  art  in 
execution  that  at  once  appeals  to  us  because  of  its  obvious 
effectiveness.  The  acquirement  of  a  masterly  technique  in 
any  art  or  game  is  the  result  of  a  careful  study  of  sound 
basic  principles,  followed  by  intense,  concentrated  effort 
over  a,  long  period  of  time. 

Correct  Habits.  Correct  habits  are  very  important. 
The  late  Professor  James  of  Harvard  University  laid  down 
some  maxims  that  should  be  deeply  imbedded  in  the  con- 
sciousness of  every  shorthand  writer.  They  are  especially 
applicable  during  the  plastic  state — during  the  time  the 
learning  process  is  going  on.  He  says:  "Could  the  young 
but  realize  how  soon  they  will  become  mere  walking  bundles 
of  habits,  they  would  give  more  heed  to  their  conduct.  We 
are  spinning  our  fates,  good  or  evil,  never  to  be  undone." 


(1WEGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  53 


"The  great  thing  in  all  education,"  he  continues, 
"is  to  make  our  nervous  system  our  ally  instead  of  our 
enemy.  We  must  make  automatic  and  habitual  as  many 
useful  actions  as  we  can  and  guard  against  growing  into 
w  ays  t  hat  are  likely  to  be  a  disadvantage  to  us.  The  more 
of  the  details  of  our  daily  life  we  can  hand  over  to  the 
effortless  custody  of  automatism,  the  more  our  higher  powers 
of  mind  will  be  set  free  for  their  own  proper  work." 

The  three  rules  he  gives  for  acquiring  habits  are : 

"  1.  In  the  acquisition  of  a  new  habit  or  leaving  off  an 
old  one,  we  must  take  care  to  launch  ourselves  with  as 
strong  and  decided  an  initiative  as  possible. 

"2.  Never  suffer  an  exception  to  occur  till  a  new 
habit  is  rooted  in  your  life. 

"3.  Seize  the  very  first  opportunity  to  act  on  every 
resolution  you  make  and  on  every  emotional  prompting 
you  may  experience  in  the  direction  of  habits  you  aspire 
to  attain." 

Shorthand  is  distinctly  a  habit-forming  study;  in  fact, 
that  is  what  all  our  energies  are  bent  toward  in  learning  it 
— to  make  the  application  of  the  theoretical  principles  auto- 
matic as  soon  as  possible.  Each  step  in  the  study  of  the 
technique  of  shorthand  should  be  studied  with  great  care, 
and  the  advantages  or  disadvantages  of  any  particular 
question  analyzed  before  a  decision  is  made.  One  of  the 
greatest  sources  of  inefficiency  in  writing  shorthand  is  a  failure 
to  observe  the  important  part  that  the  economy  of  move- 
ment plays  in  both  speed  and  accuracy.  The  fewer  move- 
ments we  make  in  writing  a  given  piece  of  matter  in  a  given 
time,  the  more  time,  naturally,  we  shall  have  for  each  move- 
ment, but  as  the  ability  to  write  shorthand  is  best  expressed 
in  the  highest  speed  compatible  with  accuracy  (and  some- 
times accuracy  itself  must  be  sacrificed  in  reporting  to  get 
the  words  down  at  all),  the  effort  of  the  writer  should  be 
directed  toward  developing  his  speed  to  the  limit  of  his 
executional  power.  Even  the  executional  power  may  be 
developed  greatly.  The  writer  should  guard  against  getting 
into  a  rut.     The  limit  we  set  for  ourselves  today  may  be 


54  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

exceeded  tomorrow.  In  other  words,  the  standard  for  test- 
ing the  value  of  a  movement  in  shorthand  is  not  the  accuracy 
of  form  produced,  but  the  speed  with  which  the  movement  can 
be  made  with  a  recognizable  form  as  a  result. 

To  make  the  illustration  concrete.  Suppose  you  are  try- 
ing to  develop  speed  in  executing  the  phrase  "at  the  earliest 
possible  moment."  Your  standard  should  not  be  merely 
the  ability  to  write  a  compact,  artistic,  well-shaped  form, 
but  to  get  down  on  paper  an  instantly  recognizable  form 
with  the  least  loss  of  time  in  execution.  There  is  a  decided 
distinction  between  writing  a  correct  form  and  writing  it  in 
the  most  economical  way.  With  the  right  attitude  of  mind 
toward  the  subject,  you  will  find  upon  a  little  practice  that 
it  is  practically  as  easy  to  execute  an  approximately  accurate 
form  at  a  high  speed  as  it  is  to  execute  it  at  a  low  speed.  It  is 
largely  a  psychological  question.  We  oftentimes  place  limi- 
tations upon  ourselves  that  are  not  justified  by  our  natural 
ability.  Fairly  deliberate  movements  are  necessary  initially 
in  constructing  a  new  phrase  for  the  purpose  of  analysis,  but 
these  should  give  way  to  swifter  movements  as  soon  as 
possible. 

Shorthand  Penmanship  and  Execution.  The  value 
of  shorthand  penmanship  drills  is  very  often  not  fully  ap- 
preciated by  the  young  reporter.  Proper  technique  of 
execution  is  fundamental.  As  has  been  mentioned  before, 
shorthand  characters  are  the  result  of  movement,  and  unless 
the  movement  is  correct,  the  result  will  not  be  satisfactory. 
Consequently,  the  writer  ambitious  to  become  a  reporter 
should  give  some  serious  thought  and  effort  to  the  perfect- 
ing of  his  shorthand  penmanship. 

A  study  of  the  system  will  show  that  there  are  compara- 
tively few  simple  elementary  characters  and  that  all  short- 
hand writing  is  simply  a  repetition  of  these  in  various  coin- 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  55 

binations.  If  the  elementary  movements  are  mastered  and 
arc  built  into  a  comprehensive  vocabulary  of  words  of  every- 
day utility,  the  problem  will  be  largely  solved,  for  the  appli- 
cation of  the  movements  to  the  writer's  vocabulary  will 
comprehend  most  of  the  combinations  and  its  influence  will 
carry  over  to  new  words.  It  will  be  only  occasionally  that 
he  will  encounter  a  word  which  requires  a  new  combination. 

The  first  thing  to  be  accomplished  is  a  mastery  of  the 
elementary  movements.  There  is  an  art  in  executing  even 
the  simple  one-movement  characters,  such  as  the  word- 
signs  is,  can,  have,  put,  etc.  To  most  writers  it  will  be  a  sur- 
prising revelation  to  examine  critically  a  page  of  notes  that 
they  have  taken  from  dictation  and  to  note  the  variation  in 
such  simple  characters  as  these,  for  most  writers  are  satisfied 
if  they  can  read  what  they  have  written  with  the  aid  of  con- 
text without  considering  the  intrinsic  merit  of  individual 
forms.  Such  variations  occur  mainly  on  account  of  lack  of 
proper  training  in  executing  the  simple  movements.  The 
student  preparing  for  reporting  should  make  a  careful  study 
of  the  following  books,  and  should  practice  the  drills  con- 
tained in  them  until  the  matter  of  execution  is  well  in  hand: 
Practical  Drills  in  Shorthand  Penmanship,  Lessons  in  Short- 
hand Penmanship,  and  Gregg  Speed  Studies.  In  studying 
and  practicing  the  drills  the  main  object  to  be  kept  in  view 
is  the  proper  movements  in  executing  the  various  combinations 
and  the  results  of  such  movements.  An  analysis  of  many 
incorrectly  written  forms  will  show  that  the  movement  was 
fundamentally  wrong.  Such  elementary  combinations  as 
the  joining  of  circles  and  hooks  to  consonant  strokes,  and 
the  joining  of  consonants  where  there  is  no  connecting 
vowel,  should  receive  particular  attention. 

All  movement  should  be  executed  slowly  at  first  with 
the  attention  fixed   on  the  method  of  execution.     But  it 


56  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

should  be  rememberd  that  shorthand  is  to  be  written 
rapidly  and  accurately  at  the  same  time.  The  final  test  is 
the  appearance  of  the  outline  when  written  at  top  speed. 
If  it  is  distorted  and  meaningless,  a  reanalysis  of  the  move- 
ment should  be  made  and  the  ground  gone  over  again  until 
facility  in  execution  is  acquired.  Some  reporters  make  it  a 
practice  to  run  through  the  alphabet  and  simple  phrases 
each  morning  before  beginning  reporting  work.  This  serves 
to  "warm  up"  the  writer's  mental  and  physical  reactions 
and  serves  as  an  introduction  to  the  day's  work. 

Size  of  Notes.  Within  certain  limits,  small  notes  are 
to  be  preferred  to  large.  The  reason  for  this  is  that  obviously 
it  takes  longer  to  make  a  large  character  than  it  does  to  make 
a  similar  small  one.  But  there  are  other  questions  that  must 
be  weighed.  The  size  of  notes  must  be  more  or  less  adapted 
to  the  natural  physical  characteristics  of  the  individual, 
and  to  some  extent,  to  his  mental.  This  is  a  difficult  matter 
to  determine  by  any  abstract  theory.  Previous  habits  of 
writing,  which  may  or  may  not  have  been  based  on  a  sound 
foundation,  may  have  become  so  fixed  as  greatly  to  influ- 
ence the  situation;  consequently  the  size  of  notes  must  to 
some  extent  be  a  matter  of  judgment  on  the  part  of  the 
individual.  This  can  be  determined  with  reasonable  ac- 
curacy  by  trials.  The  trials  should  not  be  perfunctory. 
They  should  be  carried  along  far  enough  to  develop  some 
real  information  and  data  for  judgment.  If  you  have  been 
writing  a  "large  hand"  and  find  that  it  does  not  respond 
sufficiently  to  the  speed  necessities,  try  to  reduce  the  size 
until  you  strike  the  happy  medium. 

Notes  that  are  too  small  are  equally  as  objectionable  as 
the  large  sprawling  notes.  They  hamper  the  free  move- 
ment s  of  the  arm,  hand,  and  fingers.  The  examination  and 
lest  ing  of  t  he  notes  of  hundreds  of  writers  convinces  me  that 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  57 

the  size  of  notes  adopted  for  this  hook  arc  best  adapted  to 
the  average  writer. 

Proportion  is  another  important  point  in  connection  with 
the  size  of  notes.  There  are  two  main  sizes  of  characters  in 
Gregg  Shorthand.  It  is  a  distinct  advantage  both  in  the 
matter  of  legibility  and  in  the  ease  of  writing  if  a  positive 
distinction  is  made  in  size.  If  anything,  exaggerate  the  long 
strokes,  and  the  large  circle  or  loop.  It  will  be  found  that 
this  difference  in  size  relieves  the  monotony  of  writing  to  a 
decided  degree. 

For  example,  in  executing  phrases  like  "which  might 
have  been,"  "many  years  ago,"  there  is  a  distinct  feeling  of 
speed  generated  if  they  are  written  with  an  abandon  and  with 
the  finishing  strokes  of  somewhat  exaggerated  length.  This 
is  true  of  many  phrases  and  even  of  word-forms.  It  has  much 
the  same  psychological  effect  as  that  which  is  created  when 
we  are  pushed  to  the  limit  of  speed  and  all  of  a  sudden 
encounter  one  of  those  phrases  that  we  can  write  with  a 
sweep  of  the  pen.  It  is  like  opening  a  window  and  getting 
a  breath  of  fresh  air. 

Compactness.  Much  time  and  effort  may  be  saved 
in  writing  by  using  a  compact  style — -that  is,  leaving  only 
sufficient  space  between  individual  outlines  for  clearness 
and  distinctiveness.  Compactness  enables  the  writer  to 
get  more  matter  on  a  line  and  more  on  a  page,  and  this 
increases  his  speed,  because  the  dropping  from  one  line  to 
another  and  the  turning  of  pages  necessarily  means  a  loss 
of  time.  It  also  increases  accuracy,  for  most  mistakes  in 
rapid  writing  are  made  just  as  the  page  is  turned.  For 
the  purpose  of  securing  rhythm  and  also  compactness, 
the  notes  should  be  as  evenly  spaced  as  possible.  This  is 
a  mere  matter  of  habit,  which  easily  can  be  acquired  by 
a  little  conscious  attention  to  it. 


58  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

Light  Touch.  The  student  of  a  reporting  style  in 
shorthand  should  assiduously  cultivate  a  light  touch.  The 
pen  should  strike  the  paper  with  only  enough  force  to  make 
a  distinct  line.  The  proper  sort  of  pen  contributes  to  the 
ease  of  securing  a  light  touch.  But  even  with  the  best 
pen  in  the  world  many  writers'  notes  show  a  disregard  for 
the  logic  of  the  situation  by  applying  entirely  too  much 
pressure.  The  lighter  and  freer  and  more  fairy-like  the 
pen  sweeps  along  the  line,  the  greater  will  be  the  speed. 

One  of  the  reasons  for  a  heavy  touch  is  the  tension  of 
nervous  energy  in  writing  at  a  speed  that  taxes  the  writer's 
ability  to  the  utmost.  There  will  be  a  tendency  to  grasp 
the  pen  tightly,  to  stiffen  the  muscles  of  the  arm  and  fingers. 
The  result  is  the  writer  really  places  an  inhibition  on  speed 
by  fairly  paralyzing  the  movements  of  the  hand  by  rigidity. 

We  have  all  had  dreams  of  finding  ourselves  placed  on 
a  railroad  track  before  an  oncoming  locomotive,  chained 
there  by  some  invisible  but  terrible  force  which  no  effort 
of  will  power  apparently  could  throw  off.  The  shorthand 
writer  experiences  very  much  the  same  phenomenon  under 
the  conditions  outlined  above.  The  remedy  for  this, 
naturally,  is  to  avoid  such  a  situation  in  writing  by  learning 
to  control  the  nerves.  One  way  to  do  this  is  to  put  out  of 
mind  the  seriousness  of  the  matter.  Learn  to  relax,  to 
abandon  yourself  to1  writing  fluently  by  repelling  any 
thought  that  you  will  be  instantly  electrocuted  if  you  do 
not  "get  it  down."  I  do  not  mean  by  this  that  you  must 
not  make  an  honest  effort  to  do  it,  but  that  effort  should 
be  sustained  by  a  confidence  that  you  can  do  it. 

Reducing  Waste  Motion.  Efficiency  in  shorthand 
means  the  ability  to  do  the  greatest  amount  of  work  in  the 
shortest  possible  time  and  with  the  least  effort.  In  the 
writing  of  shorthand   there  are  almost,  limitless  opportuni- 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  59 

ties  for  making  false  motions,  of  wasting  time  and  energy 
that  get  you  nowhere.  The  mention  of  a  few  of  these  will 
bring  to  your  mind  the  necessity  for  a  careful  analysis  of 
your  style  of  writing:  Waste  mental  motion;  waste  me- 
chanical motion;  incorrect  position  of  the  notebook;  loss 
of  time  in  turning  the  leaves;  indirect  line  in  passing  from 
one  outline  to  another;  failure  in  the  application  of  ab- 
breviating and  phrasing  principles;  wide  spacing  between 
outlines;  poor  technique  in  passing  from  the  bottom  of 
one  column  to  the  top  of  the  next;  getting  out  of  position 
by  going  too  far  above  or  below  the  line;  unregistered 
movements  between  outlines.  Every  one  of  these  factors  in 
technique  has  an  important  bearing  on  both  speed  and 
accuracy.  Each  one,  little  in  itself,  may  be  repeated  time 
and  again  in  the  writing  of  one  page,  with  a  consequent 
loss  in  efficiency. 

Waste  mental  motion  is  generally  the  result  of  a  vague 
knowledge  of  the  principles  or  lack  of  decision  in  applying 
them.  Suggestions  already  have  been  made  for  cor- 
recting the  former.  The  latter  can  be  overcome  simply  by 
deciding  that  you  will  write  the  outline  in  the  way  that 
first  occurs  to  you  and  correct  and  perfect  your  outline  at 
the  time  you  read  your  notes.  The  time  will  never  come 
when  you  do  not  encounter  a  new  or  unusual  word,  so  you 
must  accustom  yourself  to  making  instant  decisions,  even 
though  wrong.  When  you  have  made  that  decision,  you  should 
promptly  forget  about  it  for  the  time  being.  The  time  to 
correct  imperfectly  formed  outlines  is  when  the  notes  are  read. 

One  of  the  most  frequent  sources  of  loss  of  time  in  writ- 
ing is  due  to  the  habit  that  many  writers  have  of  making 
useless  movements  in  the  air.  The  illustration  given  on 
the  following  page  shows  the  movements  taken  by  the  pen 
of  a  writer  who  has  not  learned  to  control  his  hand. 


60 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


-tf 


:& 


^C.i 


-**9 


;■:  \j>>' 


-W-..  .<^':.  .^c 


Illustration  Showing  the  Unregistered  Movements  of  a 
Pen-twirling  Writer 


The  writer  should  go  directly  from  one  outline  to  an- 
other without  loss  of  time.  The  illustration  given  below 
will  make  this  clear.  It  requires  a  great  effort  of  the  will 
to  overcome  the  habit  of  twirling  the  pen  in  the  air  before 
striking  the  paper,  but  it  is  decidedly  a  worth-while  ac- 
complishment. The  control  that  one  gets  of  his  hand  in 
acquiring  this  style  of  writing  not  only  tends  to  increase 
the  ease  and  speed  of  writing,  but  it  is  a  vital  factor  in 
accuracy. 


-t?- 


?.* 


..<o..-v.. 


•%- 


/?■- 


9-7 


^^./cf"  /..-&*- 


""""^,.- 


■-# 


:?-•" 


~<Pt.. 


U^-- 


..■c^-.^r.-^... 


t— -<^p 


•'7.-^?--^ff...-^~"^-^""2. 


Illustration  Showing  the  Minimum  of  Pen  Travel  Between  Outlines 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  61 

The  habit  of  making  useless  movements  between  out- 
lines can  be  overcome  best  by  practice  on  memorized  matter, 
or  at  least  matter  that  is  familiar.  Take  a  short  passage 
of  about  150  or  200  words  from  a  plate  in  the  Gregg  Writer 
or  one  of  the  reading  books.  Analyze  it  carefully,  with 
special  attention  to  the  most  direct  line  from  one  word  to 
another.  This  will  help  you  to  visualize  the  "direct  line." 
Practice  writing  it  at  a  slow  rate  of  speed,  concentrating 
attention  on  eliminating  any  movement  that  does  not 
record  a  character.  Pass  directly  from  one  outline  to 
another.  The  use  of  familiar  material  for  this  purpose 
will  have  the  advantage  of  leaving  you  free  to  keep  your 
attention  on  eliminating  lost  motion,  since  you  will  be 
familiar  with  the  writing  of  each  word  and  will  have  mem- 
orized to  some  extent  the  context  of  the  matter.  Keep 
in  mind  the  fact  that  not  all  of  the  time  losses  are  made 
in  passing  from  one  outline  to  another.  Some  of  the  losses 
are  in  the  movements  in  executing  individual  characters. 

Turning  Pages.  To  the  inexperienced  writer  the  turn- 
ing of  a  leaf  of  his  notebook  is  always  attended  with  a 
sense  of  hurry  and  fear  that  something  will  be  lost,  espe- 
cially if  the  dictation  is  pushing  him  to  the  limit  of  his 
speed.  A  little  study  and  practice  will  enable  the  writer 
to  turn  the  leaves  without  appreciable  loss  of  time. 

The  following  description  of  the  proper  method  of  turn- 
ing the  leaves  is  the  result  of  much  study  and  practice  on 
the  part  of  the  talented  reporter,  Thomas  Allen  Reed. 
He  says: 

While  writing  on  the  upper  half  of  the  leaf  introduce 
the  second  finger  of  the  left  hand  between  it  and  the  next 
leaf,  keeping  the  leaf  just  being  written  on  steady  by  the 
first  finger  and  thumb.  While  writing  on  the  last  part 
of  the  page  shift  the  leaf  by  degrees  until  it  is  about 


62  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

halfway  up  the  book;  when  it  is  convenient,  lift  the 
first  finger  and  thumb  and  the  leaf  will  turn  by  itself. 
This  is  the  best  plan  while  writing  on  a  desk  or  table. 
When  writing  on  the  knee,  the  first  finger  should  be  in- 
troduced instead  of  the  second,  and  the  leaf  be  shifted  up 
only  about  two  inches.  The  finger  should  be,  introduced 
at  the  first  pause  the  speaker  makes  or  at  any  convenient 
opportunity  that  presents  itself. 

Mr.  Isaac  S.  Dement,  one  of  the  most  expert  shorthand 
writers  the  world  has  ever  known,  preferred  handling  the 
notebook  much  as  Mr.  Reed  has  described,  but  he  kept 
shifting  the  page  upon  which  he  was  writing  constantly 
upward  so  that  when  he  finished  one  page  he  would  be  in 
a  position  to  begin  the  second  page  without  having  to  move 
the  hand  from  the  bottom  of  the  notebook  to  the  top  of 
the  next  page. 

Methods  of  Learning  Wordsigns.  When  we  con- 
sider that  considerably  more  than  one-half  the  words  of 
spoken  or  written  language  are  represented  by  characters 
in  shorthand  known  as  '"wordsigns,"  the  necessity  for 
mastering  these  is  obvious.  In  writing  on  this  subject  the 
late  David  Wolfe  Brown,  the  famous  Congressional  reporter, 
said: 

It  is  highly  important  that  whatever  the  studenl  un- 
dertakes to  memorize  should  be  memorized  thoroughly. 
From  half-recollection  comes  hesitation;  and  from  hesi- 
tation comes  loss  of  speed.  Especially  in  the  study  of 
wordsigns,  most,  students  undertake  to  learn  too  many  at 
once.  It  cannot  be  too  often  repeated  that  in  shorthand 
w  liatever  needs  to  be  memorized  at  all  needs  to  be  so  mas- 
tered that  it  may  come  instantly  to  the  mind  and  fingers 
whenever  wanted. 

Perhaps  the  best  method  of  learning  the  wordsigns  is 
suggested  by  Mr.  Bernard  DeBear,  the  well-known  English 
reporter  and  teacher.     His  method,   which  is  as  follows, 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  63 

deals  with  the  mechanical  features  of  learning  the  word- 
signs: 

Take  a  double  sheet  of  foolscap  and  fold  it  over  into 
folds  which  will  give  about  twelve  divisions  in  all.  Copy 
from  the  textbook  neatly  and  carefully  the  signs  you  are 
about  to  learn,  one  on  each  line.  Having  thus  filled  the 
first  column,  close  the  book,  and  endeavor  at  once  from 
memory  to  transcribe  into  longhand  in  column  two.  The 
words  having  only  just  been  copied,  this  should  prove  no 
difficult  task;  but  any  blanks  should  be  filled  in  from  the 
key  and  underlined,  to  denote  that  the  signs  were  not 
remembered.  This  done,  fold  under  column  one,  so  as  to 
leave  only  the  longhand  words  in  column  two  visible,  and 
transcribe  those  into  shorthand  in  column  three,  so  nearly 
as  the  memory  will  allow.  Gaps  can  now  be  filled  in  from 
column  one,  which,  however,  should  not  be  resorted  to 
until  the  attempt  has  been  made  to  work  through  the 
entire  list.  Then  retranscribe  the  shorthand  lines  on 
column  four.  And  so  on  to  the  end — shorthand  into 
longhand,  and  vice  versa.  It  may  be  guaranteed  that  by 
the  time  the  twelve  columns  have  all  been  filled  in  the 
manner  indicated,  that  particular  set  of  words  or  phrases 
will  have  been  almost  thoroughly  mastered. 

The  mental  part  of  learning  wordsigns,  however,  should 
be  given  some  serious  thought.  First  impressions  are 
usually  the  most  lasting  and  the  student  should  endeavor 
to  try  to  make  this  impression  as  deep  and  vivid  as  possible 
by  concentrating  his  attention  on  the  form,  the  component 
parts  of  the  form,  and  by  pronouncing  the  sounds  and  words 
as  he  writes.  Thus  he  brings  into  play  the  senses  of  sight 
and  hearing  and  also  the  sense  of  touch  or  feeling  in  writing 
the  form. 

Learning  the  wordsigns  does  not  consist  merely  in  writ- 
ing them.  The  writing  should  be  alternated  with  reading 
the  notes  written.  This  should  be  followed  by  reading 
the  engraved  characters  to  restore  the  impression  of  the 


64  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

ideal  forms.  In  reading  the  engraved  forms  be  particular 
to  note  exactly  each  part  of  a  form  and  not  read  it  merely 
from  the  whole.  Of  course  later  we  read  shorthand  almost 
wholly  from  form,  but  the  object  of  this  analysis  is  to  deepen 
the  impression  of  the  parts,  since  each  one  of  the  parts 
has  to  be  executed  in  writing. 

Method  of  Learning  Phrases.     In  the  study  of  any 

group  of  phrases  it  will  be  noted  that  there  are  certain 
underlying  principles  involved.  The  student  should  aim 
to  analyze  each  group  and  pick  out  such  principles.  By 
doing  this  a  great  deal  of  time  will  be  saved  in  memorizing 
the  forms.  For  example,  it  will  be  seen  that  in  the  "plain- 
tiff" phrases  p  universally  represents  the  word  "plaintiff." 
That  can  become  a  fixed  fact  in  the  mind  and  generally 
gives  the  key  to  the  rest  of  the  phrases. 

What  has  been  said  about  memorizing  the  wordsigns 
can  be  applied  with  equal  effectiveness  to  the  learning  of 
phrases.  The  first  step  in  learning  a  phrase  is  to  make 
an  analysis  of  it.  If  each  of  the  parts  of  the  phrase  is 
repeated  as  the  analysis  proceeds,  it  will  assist  the  memory. 
Some  writers  may  find  difficulty  in  going  through  the 
execution  of  the  complete  phrase  at  the  first  trial.  In  such 
cases  the  mastery  of  the  swing  of  writing  the  phrase  will  be 
hastened  by  writing  it  in  parts,  gradually  building  up  the 
entire  phrase. 

As  an  example,  take  the  phrase  "It  is  a  question  for 
your  Honor."  Begin  by  analyzing  the  entire  phrase, 
pronouncing  the  various  characters  as  you  read.  Repeat 
this  operation  several  times  until  you  have  a  clear  vision 
of  the  appearance  of  the  phrase  and  can  recall  it  distinctly. 
Begin  the  writing  by  practicing  a  few  times  the  words  "it  is." 
Then  add  "k-shun"  for  "question,"  writing  "It  is  a  ques- 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  65 

tion."  Then  next  add  "your"  to  the  phrase,  and  so  on 
until  you  can  handle  the  execution  of  the  entire  phrase 
without  perceptible  stop.  All  this  should  be  accomplished 
while  pronouncing  the  parts  of  the  phrase  as  you  write,  as 
the  sounding  of  the  parts  assists  in  establishing  the  associa- 
tions. Coincidentally  keep  in  mind  the  movements  used 
in  execution  and  try  to  avoid  wasting  time  or  losing  rhythm 
at  any  point.  It  is  to  be  remembered,  however,  that 
eventually  a  phrase  must  be  executed  as  one  compact  thing. 
In  fact,  the  writer  must  mentally  consider  it  as  one  thing 
in  order  to  secure  facility  in  writing  it.  By  thinking  of 
each  word  separately  there  will  be  a  tendency  to  stop  at 
the  end  of  each.     Facility  of  execution  will  thus  be  lost. 

It  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  memorize  a  list  of  discon- 
nected phrases;  consequently  the  writer  should,  as  soon 
as  possible,  put  into  practice  in  connected  matter  the 
phrases  he  has  learned.  Before  this  can  be  done  the  writer 
should  go  through  Reporting  Shortcuts,  studying  particularly 
the  key  words  which  are  printed  in  heavy  type  at  the  be- 
ginning of  each  group.  He  should  practice  a  few  of  the 
phrases  under  each  heading,  trying  to  get  clearly  in  mind 
the  principle  involved — much  as  he  would  study  wordsigns. 
This  is  preliminary  to  applying  the  phrases  in  actual  dic- 
tation. 

The  connected  new  matter  selected  for  practice  should 
be  carefully  prepared  from  the  shorthand  point  of  view 
before  it  is  practiced  from  dictation  in  the  following  manner. 
Read  through  the  passage,  analyze  it  for  phrases,  consulting 
the  lists  in  Reporting  Shortcuts  whenever  necessary.  (As 
they  are  arranged  alphabetically  under  the  key  words, 
this  can  be  done  quickly.)  After  checking  the  phrases 
with    Reporting  Shortcuts,    memorize    each   form   involved 


66  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

and  practice  executing  it  until  the  swing  of  execution  is 
fixed.  Then,  when  you  have  finished  the  entire  piece 
of  testimony  or  jury  charge  in  this  way,  practice  each  of  the 
forms  as  suggested  above;  after  which  have  the  entire 
piece  of  matter  dictated  to  you  many  times  until  you  are 
able  to  apply  the  phrasing  principles  correctly  and  can 
execute  the  forms  in  their  correct  environment  without 
hesitation. 

It  would  be  a  disadvantage  in  practicing  matter  as 
above  suggested  if  you  did  not  analyze  it  for  all  the  possible 
phrases,  since  you  would  form  habits  of  writing  words 
separately  that  should  be  phrased.  The  index  in  Reporting 
Shortcuts  which  is  arranged  alphabetically  will  assist  you  in 
making  your  selections  of  key  words. 

The   Law   of   Rhythm   in    Phrase   Writing.     In   an 

article  in  the  Gregg  Writer  I  discussed  at  some  length  "The 
Law  of  Rhythm  in  Shorthand  Writing,"  in  which  I  said: 

1.  That  simple,  natural  phrasing  is  of  immense  value 
in  the  attainment  of  a  high  degree  of  stenographic  skill. 

2.  That  involved  phrases,  that  is,  phrases  requiring 
much  mental  effort  to  execute,  are  a  hindrance  instead  of  a 
help. 

3.  That  under  stress  of  rapid  writing  the  reporter 
generally  reverts  to  simple,  natural  forms,  even  if  they 
arc  somewhat  lengthy." 

An  examination  of  the  reporting  notes  of  skilled  reporters 
of  all  systems,  including  those  who  have  distinguished 
themselves  in  the  speed  contests,  shows  that  when  writing 
under  pressure,  or  where  the  work  is  long  sustained,  they 
seldom  use  any  but  the  simple,  natural  phrases.  There  are 
several  reasons  for  this: 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  67 

1.  Long  phrases  impose  upon  the  reporter  such  a 
degree  of  concentration  of  mind  and  of  precision  in 
writing  that  they  become  irksome  in  a  long  siege  of  note 
taking.  There  are  exceptions  to  this  rule  in  the  case  of 
some  young  reporters  who  take  a  peculiar  delight  in  phras- 
ing and  who  have  extraordinary  skill  in  executing  long 
phrases. 

2.  There  is  a  law  of  rhythm  in  shorthand  writing. 
Every  experienced  writer  of  shorthand  spaces  between 
forms  with  almost  mechanical  uniformity.  The  spacing 
may  vary  with  different  writers,  according  to  habits 
they  have  acquired,  but  it  will  be  uniform  and  will  retain 
its  uniformity  even  under  extreme  pressure.  In  a  similar 
way  the  hand  and  mind  become  accustomed  to  making 
just  about  so  many  efforts  at  a  time  and  when  the  writing 
goes  much  beyond  the  average  the  rhythm  is  destroyed. 

It  is  well  to  have  this  point  fully  understood,  as  it  will 
explain  why  diligent  practice  on  some  fascinating  phrase- 
form  does  not  yield  expected  results.  Phrases,  therefore 
should  not  be  extended  beyond  the  point  where  the  writer 
can  maintain  his  sense  of  balance.  Long  phrases  which 
contain  an  excess  of  continuous  movements  in  executing 
them  cause  the  hand  to  "lose  itself,"  and  the  result  is  nega- 
tive. The  introduction  of  a  phrase-form  requiring  sustained 
effort  is  followed  by  a  hesitancy  or  loss  of  momentum. 
The  natural  rhythm  is  broken  and  the  hand  has  to  readjust 
itself  to  the  accustomed  average  effort.  Many  writers 
waste  a  great  deal  of  time  and  effort  in  the  theoretical 
construction  of  long  phrase-forms  that  are  an  actual 
hindrance  to  the  attainment  of  speed.  If  the  time  and 
effort  so  spent  had  been  devoted  to  more  intense  practice 
on  the  simple,  natural  phrases,  progress  would  have  been 
much  greater. 

Nothing  is  gained  by  striving  after  long  and  involved 
phrases,  but  a  great  deal  is  gained  by  persistent  drill  on 


68  GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

the  common,  everyday  phrases  and  such  special  and  tech- 
nical phrases  as  are  contained  in  this  book.  The  latter, 
it  will  be  understood,  are  applicable  to  certain  definite 
situations.  The  greatest  reporters  and  the  most  expert 
writers,  as  a  rule,  have  acquired  an  admirable  command 
over  all  common  phrase-  and  word-forms  and  they  have 
in  addition  mastered  the  phrases  that  apply  particularly 
to  court  testimony  and  jury  charges. 

The   Law  of  Diminishing  Returns   in   Shorthand. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  the  study  of  shorthand 
the  higher  the  speed  the  greater  the  effort  required  to  aug- 
ment it.  In  the  climb  to  the  mountain  top  the  steps  near 
the  top  are  made  more  slowly  and  more  laboriously  than 
those  at  the  beginning  of  the  climb.  This  "law  of  dimin- 
ishing returns"  as  applied  to  the  study  of  shorthand  was 
very  graphically  described  by  Mr.  A.  P.  Barnett  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  New  York  State  Stenographers'  Association 
twenty-three  years  ago,  as  follows: 

If  one  were  to  empty  a  bucket  of  water  with  only  the 
aid  of  a  cup,  he  would  find,  after  reducing  the  water  to  a 
drpt  li  equal  to  the  height  of  the  cup,  that  each  successive 
clipping  removed  less  water  than  its  immediate  predecessor, 
until  eventually  it  required  as  much  work  to  remove  a 
thimbleful  as  1 1.  did  at  first  to  remove  a  cupful.  Each 
additional  act  of  dipping  would  involve  the  same  amount 
of  labor  performed,  but  would  yield  a  smaller  amount  of 
water  removed.  In  other  words,  there  would  be  a  "di- 
minished return"  for  each  successive  act,  until  finally 
tin1  result   attained  would  be  inappreciable. 

'this  law  of  "diminishing  returns,"  applicable  as  it  is 
to  the  many  processes  of  human  endeavor,  may  be  fitly 
applied  to  the  practice  of  shorthand,  and  represented 
by  some  such  curve  as  that  on  page  69. 


(WiVAKl    K'KI'OIM'INC   SIK  )KT( 'ITS 


69 


Thus  the  student  of  shorthand,  who  Icarus  to  write  100 
words  a  minute  the  first,  year,  will  probably  gain  only  50 
words  the  second  year  and  25  the  third  year.  Each 
year's  practice  brings  a  diminished  gain,  until  finally  no 
gain  at  all  is  appreciable. 

Almost  as  if  written  in  regard  to  this  particular  subject, 
Herbert  Spencer  says:  "The  saying  that  practice  makes 
perfect  is  but  approximately  true.  The  proficiency  gained 
by  practice  first  augments  rapidly,  then  less  rapidly,  and 
at  length  scarcely  at  all.  Each  individual  reaches  a  limit 
beyond  which  practice  brings  no  sensible  improvement." 


Ky*.  7^**.  s^j*. 


The  young  student-reporter,  however,  will  have  to  use 
judgment  as  to  when  he  does  reach  the  point  where  "prac- 
tice brings  no  sensible  improvement."  We  have  known 
writers  to  go  along  at  a  certain  pace  for  months  without 
any  appreciable  gain  in  speed;  in  fact,  until  they  thought 
they  had  reached  the  limitations  of  their  speed.  But 
persistency  to  continue  was  rewarded  in  a  short  time  by  a 
sudden  surprising  jump  forward.  The  solution  of  the 
matter  was  simply  this:  that  all  the  practice  had  been  giving 
an  accumulating  skill  which  did  not  manifest  itself  until 
the  skill  had  been  crystallized,  when  suddenly  the  power 
that  had  been  laboriously  developed  became  usable. 


70  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

Memory  Strain.     Air.  Gurtler,  in  his  department   in 

the  Gregg   Writer,   deals  with   this  very    important    factor 
most  effectively,  as  follows: 

When  a  thing  is  only  partially  learned  a  great  strain  is 
placed  on  the  memory  to  retain  the  knowledge  thus  re- 
ceived. The  strain  on  the  memory  is  relieved  if  the  im- 
pression is  clear  and  well  defined  and  often  repeated. 
A  thing  is  easily  remembered  if  it  is  along  the  line  in  which 
the  individual  has  acquired  the  greatest  facility.  To  illus- 
trate this  point,  it  is  comparatively  easy  to  remember  the 
shorthand  forms  that  are  written  in  accordance  with  the 
principles  of  the  system  and  rather  difficult  to  remember 
forms  introducing  foreign  elements.  The  training  one 
receives  in  shorthand  writing  naturally  tends  towards  a 
facility  in  writing  shorthand  in  accordance  with  certain 
related  principles.  No  great  efficiency  can  be  developed 
from  writing  unrelated  principles.  It  is  therefore  a 
strain  on  the  memory  to  write  shorthand  in  accordance  • 
with  certain  foreign  principles  for  even  one  per  cent  of 
the  time  when  for  ninety-nine  per  cent  of  the  time  you 
are  accustomed  to  writing  them  differently. 


The  Word-Carrying  Faculty.  In  a  paper  read  in  the 
Shorthand  Section  of  the  National  Shorthand  Teachers' 
Association  convention  in  1916,  the  late  W.  E.  McDermut, 
a  skilled  shorthand  reporter  of  Chicago,  said: 

About  twenty-five  years  ago  David  Wolfe  Brown,  the 
prince  of  Congressional  reporters  at  Washington,  pub- 
lished a  little  book  under  the  title  "Factors  of  Short- 
hand Speed  "  (The  Gregg  Publishing  Company).  One 
chapter  was  headed  "The  Word-Carrying  Faculty."  By 
that  is  meant  the  ability  to  trail  along  some  distance 
behind  a  speaker.  This  faculty  I  regard  as  the  supreme 
accomplishment  of  a  shorthand  reporter.  Let  me  illus- 
trate this  by  a  diagram. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS                  71 

,ftnl 

-2-                 -L 

J                V  I  - 

-/                  t 

-3                               4 

200 -Z-    --i - 

A _L 

.             2 ^ 

^"                            ^ 

Or-       y                                                      -3" 

J  m 

.S^*t          _                             _£ 

A  ^     5         v 

■  ^           v-»— ^ 

100 — 

The  base  line  indicates  100  in  speed.  The  second  line, 
at  200,  represents  the  work  of  a  writer  with  a  normal 
speed  capacity  of  200  words  a  minute.  The  curved  line 
represents  the  utterance  of  a  speaker  with  an  average 
speed  of  150.  Once  in  a  while  the  speaker  takes  a  spurt 
to  200  or  250,  and  immediately  drops  back  to  150  or  less. 
This  would  present  no  serious  trouble  to  the  ordinary 
writer.  He  would  make  a  little  extra  effort,  his  notes 
would  momentarily  show  some  distortion,  but  he  would 
get  through.  By  and  by  the  speaker  makes  another 
spurt,  this  time  to  300  or  350,  for  a  second  or  two,  and  does 
not  drop  back  to  earth  so  soon.  We  common  fellows 
would  strain  ourselves  like  an  automobile  climbing  a 
steep  grade,  and  after  keeping  it  up  a  while,  to  use  auto- 
mobile language,  the  engine  would  "go  dead,"  or,  in 
shorthand  slang,  we  would  be  "busted." 

What  would  happen  to  the  writer  who  has  the  word- 
carrying  faculty  well  developed?  He  carries  the  addi- 
tional load  of  words  in  his  mind;  he  is  not  disturbed  by 
the  spurt;  in  fact,  he  gets  a  better  grasp  of  the  ideas 
because  he  is  not  literally  taking  the  words  right  out  of 
the  speaker's  mouth,  but  he  has  the  improved  perspective 
of  distance;  he  keeps  up  his  steady  progress,  and  after  the 
speaker  comes  back  to  earth,  the  writer  is  comfortably 
near  him,  and  all  the  time  he  has  been  making  good  notes. 
In  this  manner,  with  the  possession  of  this  supreme 
faculty,  we  see  performed  the  shorthand  miracle  of  a  writer 


72  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

with  a  speed  of  200  reporting  wit  1 1  ease  and  accuracy  a 
speaker  who  has  been  talking  at  the  rate  of  :S"»o  words  a 
minute. 

Vocabulary.  The  reporter  deals  constantly  with  the 
English  language,  and  particularly  with  words.  His 
knowledge  of  words  must  be  broad  and  deep  and  compre- 
hensive. He  must  know  them  intimately  in  each  phase 
of  meaning  and  use.  This  thought  was  brought  out  most 
graphically  by  Air.  J.  N.  Kimball,  in  writing  in  the  Phono- 
graphic World.     He  said: 

The  stock-in-trade  of  an  expert  stenographer  is  words, 
words,  all  words.  The  moment  you  get  tied  up  in  a 
tangled  labyrinth  of  words  which  you  do  not  understand 
the  meaning  of,  just  then  you  are — stenographically 
s] leaking — irretrievably  lost.  It  is  a  fact — indisputable, 
as  all  facts  are — that,  other  things  being  equal,  he  is  the 
most  expert  stenographer  who  has  the  largest  vocabulary. 
Training  in  principles  is  well,  it  is  a  sine  qua  non,  but  the 
time  comes  when  all  that  can  be  done  in  this  direction  has 
been  done,  and  when  from  a  technical  standpoint  one  is 
letter  perfect  in  his  part.  Then  comes  that  mountain  of 
vocabulary,  every  shovelful  of  which  must  be  taken  away 
before  perfection  can  be  reached.  I  would  advise  you, 
therefore,  to  broaden  jour  education  in  this  line,  first 
by  much  reading,  and  by  never  passing  lightly  over  any 
word  a  definition  of  which  you  cannot  write  out.  It  is  a 
long  way  of  saying,  Use  the  dictionary.  The  result,  is  a 
sort  of  Jack-of-all-trades  education,  which  ^ocs  a  great 
way  toward  making  the  stenographic  expert. 

A  vocabulary  cannot  be  built  up  over  night.  It  is  a 
long-drawn-out  process,  but  full  of  interest.  The  student- 
reporter  must  go  about  it  systematically,  being  satisfied 
with  accumulating  a  few  words  daily  and  making  these  a 
foal  part  of  his  equipment.  There  are  many  ways  of 
increasing  your  vocabulary,  but  perhaps  the  best  way  is 
by  consistent  reading  with  a  dictionary  at  hand  to  consult 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  73 

on  every  unfamiliar  word  encountered.  This  in  itself  is 
not  sufficient.  The  writer  should  know  the  spelling,  pro- 
nunciation, meaning,  and  use  of  the  word  in  sentences, 
and  if  it  is  a  useful  word,  it  should  be  added  to  his  speaking 
vocabulary.  In  addition,  he  should  know  the  best  short- 
hand outline  for  it. 

The  best  way  to  increase  one's  vocabulary  is  to  enter 
all  such  words  in  a  notebook  provided  with  alphabetical 
tabs.  Write  the  meaning,  study  the  pronunciation  and 
spelling,  and  then  use  the  word  in  speaking  until  it  becomes 
as  familiar  as  the  everyday  words  of  the  English  language. 
The  lists  of  words  thus  accumulated  should  be  reviewed 
frequently.  Of  course  judgment  must  be  used  in  making 
the  selection.  Two  bases  of  judgment  are  to  be  considered 
by  the  shorthand  reporter.  First,  is  it  a  word  of  frequent 
enough  use  by  the  ordinarily  educated  person  to  be  worth 
while  to  study?  Second,  do  you  wish  to  add  it  to  your 
vocabulary  for  your  own  personal  use  in  writing  and  speak- 
ing? 

Methods  of  Practice.  It  is  important  that  whatever 
practice  is  decided  upon  should  be  done  regularly.  Students 
of  the  psychology  of  teaching  and  learning  have  found 
that  there  is  a  law  of  "periodicity" — which  means  simply 
that  the  mind  is  subject  to  habits,  the  same  as  appetites. 
We  accustom  ourselves  to  eating  at  stated  periods,  and 
whether  or  not  we  actually  need  food  at  that  time,  there 
is  a  desire  to  eat  at  the  accustomed  times. 

The  same  is  true  of  study  and  practice.  These  soon 
become  a  habit  and  the  mind  is  in  better  shape  to  receive 
impressions  at  such  periods  than  at  any  other  time.  The 
work  should  be  done  systematically.  A  program  should 
be  prepared  and  adhered  to  as  closely  as  possible.     It  is 


74  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

also  an  advantage  to  leave  each  practice  period  with  some- 
thing definite  in  mind  that  will  connect  up  with  the  next 
period.  If  you  have  decided  that  you  can  spend  two  hours 
a  day  on  your  work  in  perfecting  your  knowledge  of  report- 
ing, it  would  be  better  to  split  this  time  up  into  two  periods 
rather  than  to  spend  it  all  at  one  sitting.  But  the  important 
thing  is  to  decide  upon  a  plan  and  stick  to  it. 

It  will  be  of  value  if  you  will  quickly  review  at  any 
study  period  the  work  that  you  did  at  the  previous  period, 
especially  if  you  are  studying  and  practicing  a  new  list  of 
phrases  or  execution  drills.  The  practice  should  also  be 
varied.  It  becomes  quite  monotonous  to  practice  on  one 
kind  of  matter  continually,  and  unless  the  practice  has  a 
decided  interest  for  you,  it  will  not  be  of  much  value. 
Variety  in  the  kind  of  solid  matter  you  use  for  practice  is 
an  advantage,  for  it  will  have  greater  interest  value  and 
serve  to  keep  your  attention  concentrated  on  the  work  in 
shorthand. 

This  is  especially  true  when  you  come  to  dictation  prac- 
tice. By  alternating  the  practice  on  solid  matter,  jury 
charge,  and  testimony,  the  progress  on  all  three  kinds  of 
matter  will  be  more  rapid.  Practice  on  testimony  tends 
to  "speed  you  up"  on  the  solid  matter,  and  solid  matter, 
owing  to  its  difficulty,  enforces  greater  accuracy  and  con- 
centration— in  fact  provides  an  intellectual  exercise  that 
tunes  up  all  the  work. 

The  Value  of  Reading.  The  reporter  who  expects  to 
keep  his  shorthand  up  to  a  high  standard  should  devote 
considerable  time  to  reading  engraved  shorthand.  In  the 
first  place,  this  serves  to  keep  alive  a  knowledge  of  the 
principles.  It  also  constantly  recreates  ideals  of  form. 
Accuracy  in  writing  depends  mainly  upon  two  things:     the 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  75 

intensity  of  the  image  of  a  form  that  the  writer  can  recall, 
and  the  mastery  of  the  movements  in  writing  the  character. 
In  the  reading  of  shorthand  plates  you  will  almost  uncon- 
sciously add  to  your  writing  vocabulary  hundreds  of  word- 
forms  and  phrases  which  you  will  write  without  thinking 
about  them  whenever  they  occur.  All  of  the  reading  books 
of  the  system  furnish  excellent  material  for  practice  of 
this  kind.  In  addition,  the  Gregg  Writer  contains  a  number 
of  new  plates  each  month.  A  bound  copy  of  any  volume 
of  the  magazine  will  furnish  an  abundance  of  material  for 
leading. 

The  best  reporters  generally  are  those  who  devote  a 
great  deal  of  spare  time  to  improving  the  technique  of 
their  shorthand.  One  of  the  most  brilliant  writers  of  the 
system  that  I  know  took  great  pride  in  his  ability  to  read 
shorthand  as  fast  as  it  was  dictated,  and  he  had  developed 
this  ability  to  a  point  where  he  could  actually  read  new 
shorthand  plates  more  rapidly  than  he  could  read  print. 
He  maintained  that  there  was  no  reason  why  shorthand 
could  not  be  read  as  fast  as  print  and  that  to  acquire  this 
ability  was  only  a  matter  of  practice. 

There  is  an  art  to  reading  shorthand,  as  there  is  to 
writing  it.  In  reading  shorthand  plates  the  characters 
are  well  formed  and  each  one  should  be  instantly  recog- 
nizable by  itself.  But  even  here  context  is  an  aid  to  reading. 
Much  the  same  method  that  is  applied  to  reading  print 
can  be  applied  to  shorthand.  In  reading  ordinary  print 
the  eye  takes  in  several  words  at  a  time  and  the  reader 
keeps  in  mind  the  sense  of  the  matter. 

This  advantage  is  even  more  pronounced  in  reading 
shorthand:  because  of  phrasing  and  the  compactness  of 
the  word-forms  the  eye  is  not  forced  to  travel  over  so  large 


76  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

a  field  and  can  grasp  the  significance  of  the  writing  more 
quickly.  In  the  early  stages  of  reading  .shorthand  from 
the  engraved  notes  the  writer  should  be  sure  to  make  a  full 
analysis  of  each  outline.  As  his  ability  to  recognize  indi- 
vidual forms  grows,  he  can  begin  reading  several  words 
at  a  time.  Whenever  a  word  is  encountered  that  cannot 
be  recalled  immediately,  he  should  read  on  through  the 
sentence  when,  if  the  outline  has  been  unrecognizable  on 
account  of  inaccuracy,  the  word  may  be  suggested.  In 
reading,  the  sense  of  the  matter  must  be  kept  clearly  in 
mind.  This  will  develop  a  language  sense  and  the  writer 
will  not  have  to  depend  so  much  on  the  accurac}^  of  indi- 
vidual outlines.  Ability  in  this  direction  is  quite  necessary, 
because  shorthand  notes  written  under  pressure  cannot 
always  be  formed  so  accurately  that  they  will  be  read  with- 
out reference  to  context. 

The  shorthand  reporter  is  frequently  called  upon  to 
read  his  notes  in  court  and  his  ability  as  a  reporter  is  largely 
based  upon  how  well  he  can  acquit  himself  in  such  a  test. 
In  reading  from  notes  that  have  been  taken  from  dictation 
it  is  an  advantage  to  have  someone  check  the  copy  to  call 
attention  to  any  mistakes.  The  student  should  read  his 
notes  aloud  wherever  it  is  possible,  since  the  mere  sound 
of  the  words  is  a  distinct  advantage.  In  reading  aloud  do 
not  read  faster  than  you  can  maintain  an  even  speed. 
The  words  should  be  pronounced  distinctly.  Do  not  fall 
into  the  habit  of  skipping  over  obscure  places,  but  have 
the  tenacity  of  purpose  to  complete  each  sentence  as  cor- 
rectly as  you  can. 

The  reading  should  not  be  confined  to  reading  shorthand, 
but  should  be  extended  to  the  books  dealing  with  the  sub- 
ject of  reporting.     The  reporter  must  be  familiar  with  the 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  77 

procedure  in  court.  He  must  know  what  to  take  and 
what  to  omit,  and  a  multitude  of  other  things  in  connection 
with  his  profession.  The  books  that  the  young  reporter 
can  read  with  advantage  on  this  subject  are: 

Factors  of  Shorthand  Speed,  by  David  Wolfe  Brown; 
The  Stenographic  Expert,  by  Willard  B.  Bottome;  Practical 
Court  Reporting,  by  H.  W.  Thorne;  The  Gregg  Reporter,  by 
John  R.  Gregg. 

Repetition  Practice.  Much  has  been  said  and  written 
about  the  value  of  repetition  practice  in  shorthand.  With 
the  older  systems  of  shorthand  repetition  was  of  much 
greater  value  than  it  is  with  a  simple  system  like  ours. 
This  was  due  mainly  to  the  fact  that  there  were  so  many 
possible  ways  of  writing  the  same  word,  and  the  repetition 
was  necessary  to  render  the  best  forms  habitual.  With  our 
system  repetition  practice  should  be  confined  to  prepared 
material,  as,  for  example,  the  phrases  in  this  book,  to  matter 
coming  under  certain  principles  in  the  textbook,  to  word- 
signs,  and  so  on,  where  the  object  is  to  gain  intensive  prac- 
tice on  some  particular  feature.  There  is  scarcely  any 
danger  of  doing  too  much  repetition  work  on  the  phrase- 
signs  or  wordsigns,  for  the  object  is  to  secure  absolute 
automatism. 

Repetition  can  also  be  applied  with  great  advantage  to 
pieces  of  connected  matter  containing  a  large  percentage 
of  wordsigns,  phrases,  or  principles  one  wants  to  remember. 
The  disadvantage  of  repetition  practice  on  miscellaneous 
matter  is  that  the  writer  soon  memorizes  the  order  of  the 
words  and  fixes  the  habit  of  writing  the  words  in  this  order. 
As  soon  as  an  exception  occurs — that  is,  when  the  order 
of  the  words  is  changed — confusion  arises.  In  the  study 
and  practice  of  any  list  of  wordsigns,  phrases,  or  expedients, 


78  gregc  i;kin>ktin<;  siioirrcrTs 

it  is  essential  that  they  be  mastered.  If  the  phrase  or  word- 
sign  cannot  be  recalled  instantly,  it  is  worse  than  useless. 
for  it  will  require  greater  effort  to  recall  a  partially  memorize!  1 
form  than  it  would  to  write  the  word  out  according  to  the 
principles  of  the  system.  Constant  reviews  of  all  mem- 
orized word-  and  phrase-  forms  through  dictation  and 
reading  is  essential  to  keep  them  in  mind. 

Dictation  Practice  Essential.  Any  plan  of  practice 
in  shorthand  designed  to  secure  results  must  take  into 
consideration  a  large  amount  of  dictation,  because  short- 
hand eventually  is  the  result  of  writing  from  the  spoken 
word.  In  other  words,  the  shorthand  writer's  effort  must 
be  inspired  through  the  sense  of  hearing.  To  make  dictation 
most  effective  during  the  time  the  writer  is  studying  the 
phrases  in  Reporting  Shortcuts,  he  should  prepare  the  matter 
for  dictation  as  outlined  in  another  paragraph.  While 
acquiring  the  phrasing  and  expedients  of  Reporting  Shortcuts 
most  of  the  dictation  should  be  on  prepared  material,  for 
the  object  is  to  make  the  employment  of  the  phrase-signs 
and  expedients  automatic. 

When  the  writer  has  mastered  a  majority  of  the  phrases, 
the  dictation  work  can  then  be  devoted  almost  wholly  to 
new  matter.  The  most  important  feature  of  dictation  is 
reading  the  notes.  This  is  an  act  that  the  student-reporter 
should  perform  with  the  utmost  conscientiousness,  for  it. 
is  the  record  of  what  he  did,  not  what  he  thought  he  did. 
The  time  to  make  improvement  in  writing  shorthand  is 
when  you  read  it.  Carefully  take  note  of  all  variations 
from  correct  form  in  your  shorthand  notes  and  encircle 
them  for  study  alter  the  reading  is  completed.  It  would 
be  a,  loss  of  time  to  correct  and  practice  each  incorrectly 
written  outline  as  you  come  to  it  in  the  reading,  as  it  will 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  79 

divert  your  mind  from  the  context,  and  interfere  with  the 
idea  of  continuity  in  reading.  It  is  a  mistake  to  take 
dictation  without  a  definite  objective.  Your  objective 
now,  while  you  are  studying  Reporting  Shortcuts,  is  to 
improve  the  technique  of  your  writing,  and  this  is  clone 
by  the  process  of  continually  checking  over  your  work  and 
perfecting  the  details  of  it. 

The  Use  of  the  Phonograph.  The  phonograph  can 
be  made  an  instrument  of  real  utility  in  learning  both  the 
phrases  and  wordsigns.  By  recording  each  group  of  phrases 
on  a  cylinder,  the  writer  will  be  furnished  with  the  means 
of  plenty  of  repeated  dictation — and  dictation  of  the  phrases 
after  they  have  been  analyzed  and  practiced  for  form  is 
one  of  the  quickest  means  of  getting  command  of  them. 

The  phonograph  is  also  useful  for  repetition  matter  on 
pieces  of  testimony  and  jury  charge  containing  a  number  of 
the  phrases.  Repetition  is  a  most  powerful  aid  in  speed 
building.  It  is  not  easy  to  secure  a  dictator  who  will  have 
the  patience  to  dictate  an  article  over  and  over  again,  owing 
to  its  monotony  to  the  reader,  and  when  it  is  available,  the 
phonograph  furnishes  a  solution  to  the  problem  of  repeated 
dictation.  Cylinders  containing  all  the  phrases  should 
be  prepared  in  the  order  in  which  they  appear  in  the  book. 
The  writer  can  then  practice  with  Reporting  Shortcuts  at 
his  side  for  reference  whenever  a  phrase  has  escaped  the 
memory.  Some  writers  make  it  a  practice  to  write  and 
rewrite  the  phrases  at  least  once  or  twice  a  week  to  keep 
them  fresh  in  mind. 

How  to  Use  the  Plates.  The  special  word-forms  at  the 
beginning  of  the  list  should  be  carefully  practiced.  Many  of 
them  are  used  in  the  classified  lists  which  follow,  while 
others  are  of  such  a  nature  that  they  do  not  ordinarily 
occur  in  phrase-forms. 


80  GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

The  classification  of  the  phrases  is  in  accordance  with 
the  principle  of  analogy  or  association,  which  I  have  always 
advocated  in  the  teaching  of  shorthand,  and  which  in  the 
shorthand  Manual  is  applied  in  the  series  of  word-modifica- 
tions and  also  in  the  arrangement  of  many  of  the  word 
lists.  Experience  has  shown  that  the  classification  of  the 
phrases  in  this  way  enables  writers  to  master  them  more 
quickly  than  if  they  were  arranged  in  alphabetic  order. 

In  the  lists  of  classified  phrases  will  be  found  many 
phrases  which  might  come  under  two  different  classifications. 
For  instance,  "Defendant's  Negligence"  might  come  under 
both  "Defendant"  and  "Negligence."  These  phrases  are 
not  repeated,  but  are  placed  under  the  key  word  which 
appears  second  in  the  list,  as  at  that  point  the  student  will 
be  able  to  understand  both  of  the  modified  forms;  that  is, 
"Defendant's  Negligence"  appears  under  "Negligence," 
while  "Plaintiff's  Negligence"  appears  under  "Plaintiff." 

In  the  lists  of  special  terms  in  the  latter  part  of  the  book 
some  especially  short  forms  will  be  found  that  can  be  safely 
used  only  by  a  writer  engaged  in  a  specialized  line  of  report- 
ing. For  instance,  k  can  be  used  for  "camp"  and  l'k  for 
"company  commander"  only  by  a  court-martial  reporter. 
As  these  forms  are  highly  specialized,  naturally  they  would 
not  be  adopted  for  regular  use  by  a  writer  who  did  not 
encounter  the  terms  frequently  in  his  work.  The  use  of 
these  phrases  is  thus  a  matter  of  judgment  on  the  part  of 
the  writer. 

The  lists  of  legal  and  railroad  phrases  contain  only 
terms  which  are  not  found  in  the  classified  lists.  Many 
legal  terms  will  be  found  under  "Defendant,"  "Plaintiff," 
"Executors,"  "Guilty,"  "Jury,"  etc.,  and  mnay  railroad 
phrases  under  "Agent,"  "Car,"  "Engineer,"  "Track,"  etc. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 
PART  TWO 


SALOME  LANNING  TARR 
Writing  Position  of  Miss  Salome  Lanning  Takh,  Who  Established 
a  Would  Record  for  Accuracy  in  the  Fifth  International 
Shorthand  Speed  Contest 


82 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


83 


SPECIAL 


cj-v      actual 


C 

7 


against 

allegation 

appeal 

appellant 

appellee 

assault 

automobile 

bottle 

bureau 

complain 

compromise 

conclusive 

conductor 

contract 

conversation 


WORD    FORMS 

co-partnership 


% 


co-respondent 


7 
2 


court 
covenant 
covenantee 
covenantor 
decree 
(*7,       default 
s^     defendant 
(   y      defense 
(  demur 

s'  diameter 

s'        distance 
o -      element 


84 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


engineer 


evidence 


2-, 

execute 

*? 

executive 

f 

6- 

expert 

*> 

fire 

C- 

front 

ground 

- — s 

guilty 

t 

hypothetical 

e 

incline 

indictment 

7 

injure 

-y 

_^t<- 

intoxicate 

-tion 

~7 

invariable 

^ 

/- 

-y 

judicial 

Z 

juror 

/         jury 

laboratory 

lawyer 
left. 


-z? 


~f 


-'- 


lift 

lifetime 

live 

manslaughter 

marry 
-iage 

material 

measure 

merchandise 

motonnan 

muscle 

muscular 

observe 


occupy 
-ation 


'/         official 


GREGG    KEPOKTING  SHORTCUTS 


85 


6 


7 


part 

-ner 

partnership 

plaintiff 

platform 

policeman 

preliminary 

premium 

prior 

prisoner 

professor 

property, 
purport 

prosecute 

reason 
-able 

recollect 
recollection 
reputation 
revolver 


/-- 


L 
t 


^ 


"7$ 


shoot, 
shot 

sidewalk 
signal 
specific 
speci  1' v 
spontaneous 

technicality 
telegram 

testify, 
testimony 


s  theory 

■? treatment 

-w*  treaty 

^-£>        trial 

unnatural 
verdict 


violate, 
violence 


volts    (after   figures) 


86  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


ABLE 
fo  has 


as  been  able  tf/       ^  W0UM  have  been 

t>  able 

lias  not  been  able  ^^     may  be  able 


have  been  able  ^     might  be  able 

have  not  been  able  /        shall  be  able 


I  have  been  able  ^^"  should  be  able 

I  have  not  been  s*-&  they  are  able 
ahle 

C7_7*=>    I  may  be  able  ^  to  be  able 

ct-2^7    I  might  be  able  ^ will  be  able 

I  shall  be  able  *— <^  w^  n°t  De  au'e 

I  should  be  able  ^<  would  be  able 


^^t^         I    would   he  able  f~~?  would  have  been  able 

ABOVE 

ts^        above  date  ^  as  above  described 

L 7        above  mentioned  (- 7  as  above  mentioned 

~Y  and  above  all  -y  over  and  above 

as    above  ~y  over  and  above  all 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


87 


ACCIDENT 


accident  happened 
accident  occurred 


^ 


after  the  accident         ""^^ 

after  the   accident       ~-c?"2— _ 
happened 

ACQUAINTED 
are  you  acquainted    < — *~ z> 


ai*e  you  acquainted 
with  Mr. 


c 


AGENT 


4> 


assistant  general 

freight   agent 
(A.   G.  F.  A.) 
assistant  general 
passenger  agent 

(A.  g.   P.  A.) 

haggaae  agent 


claim  agent 
commission  agent 
freight  agent 


4 


£ 


/  general  freight  agent       "*=, 

(G.  F.  A.) 

general  passenger  ^c, 

agent  (G.  P.  A.) 


after  this  accident 

in  reference  to  the 
accident 

when  did  the  accident 
happen 

when  did  the  accident 
occur 


are  you  acquainted 
with    Mrs. 

are  you  acquainted 
with    the    prisoner 


general  passenger 
and  ticket  agent 

general  ticket  agent 


insurance  agent 
purchasing  agent 
reserve  agent 
station  agent 
tax  agent 
ticket  agent 


GREGG  REPORTING   SHORTCUTS 


AGREE 


<&~~b?)      I  cannot  agree 

,      l 7 


I  could  not  agree 
(5  T  do  not  agree 

I  don't   agree 
if  it  is  agreed 
if  you  will  agree 
if  you  will  not 


^         it  is  agreed 
^t        it  was  agreed 

<2 fy     I  will  agree 

T  would  not   agree 
you  may  not  agree 


*Z> 


■z—zr 


vou  will  agree 


you  will  agree  with 


ALWAYS 


he  always 

I  always 

T  always  did 


AND    (Omitted) 


9 


again  and  again 
assault    and    battery 
^        hack   and    forth 
before  and  after 


^ 


^r 


T  always  have 
-*■     they   always 
t     we  always 

bond   and   deed 
by  and  between 
by   and   by 
capital   and   labor 


GREGG    REPORTING    SHORTCUTS 


89 


<2-<2^ 


) 


7, 


r 


each  and  every 

east  and  west 

execute  and  acknowl- 
edge 

execute  and  deliver 

full  and  complete 

full  and  correct 

hand  and  seal 

here  and  there 

higher  and  higher 

husband  and  wife 

information   and   be- 
lief 


<o 


ANNUAL 


°z 


C-* 


^ 


annual  dividend 
annual  payment 
annual  premium 
annual  report 
annual  taxes 


~*r 


-*-*=£, 


kind  and  character 

ladies  and  gentlemen 

less  and  less 

man  and  wife 

men  and  women 

more  and  more 

now  and  then 

null  and  void 

physician     and     sur- 
geon 

principal  and  agent 
to  have  and  to  hold 

in  the  annual  report 


in  the  annual  report 
of  the  organization 

in  the  annual  report 
of  the  society 

semi-annual  dividend 


semi-annual  premium 


90 


GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTC1  TS 


ANSWER 

„ — i-^-j-         he  may  answer  C_ ^ 

j^-v-j-r^-p      I  cannot  answer  that       ^ 5= 

^r-P^^       I   can't    answer  that      «■ — -^ 

I  did  answer  that  <z — ^ 

my  answer  ^ 


<L^ 


£ 

& 


please  answer 

will  you  answer 

will  you  please 
answer 

yon   may  answer 
your  answer 


AS-AS 


as  early  as 

as  far  as 

as  far  as  I  am 
concerned 

as  far  as   (   )   can 

as  fast  as 

as  fast  as   (   )   can 

as  high  as 

as  long  as 

as  long  as  that 

as  many  as 


as  many  as    (    )    can 

as  much   as 

as  much  as   (    )    can 

as  near  as 

-^-cs^       as  near  as    (    )    can 

"**-,        as  near  as   (    )   can 
(  he 

•^^^^     as  near  as   (  )  could 

*-^-*Y     as  near  as    (   )  could 
he 

-H^p     as  near  as  you  are 
able 

-*-">-~7      as  quick  as 


GKEGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


91 


as  quickly  as 


■*-?  as  soon  as 


^^__^      as  soon  as  von  are 
able 


as  soon  as   (    )   can 

as  well  as 

as  well  as   (   )  can 


5 


annual  report  of  the 
association 

building-  and  loan 
association 

building  association 
central  association 


in  the  annual  report 
of  the  association 


f 


^ 


loan  association 
local  association 
national  association 
our  association 


report  of  the  asso- 
ciation 


02 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


ATTENTION 
any  attention 


^r7 


attracted  my  at- 
tention 

brought  to  my  at- 
tention 

lidn't  pay  much 
attention 

direct  your  attention    £S^' 
draw  attention  (j      i^- 

glve  your  attention       C^-v 
I  call  attention  <s^? 

I  call  your  attention. 


I  direct  your  at- 
tention to  the 

I  have  called   your 
attention 


assistant  district 
attorney 

attorney  and  client 


ATTORNEY 

1r~ 


attorney  for  the  de-        (/* 
i'ense 


attorney  for  the 
prosecution 


**r 


I  will  call  your 
attention 

much  attention 

my  attention 

particular  attention 

pay  any  attention 

pay  much  attention 

personal  attention 

prompt  attention 

,we  must  ask  your 
attention 

when  was  your 
attention 

your  immediate 
attention 

Attorney-General 
district  attorney 
power  of  attorney 
prosecuting  attorney 


(JREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


93 


AWAY  (see  WAY) 

'did  he  get  away  <y-^— 

did  he  run  away  *-*?— 

^          far  away  ^— *-c?_ 

- — 1__       gone  away  ^t?~~1-& 


BANK 


bank  balance 
jf  bank  check 

-\  bank  draft 

~v~~e'        bank  messenger 


t 


bank  note 
\jl,  bank  reports 

C  I  believe 

<2iT        I  don't  believe 


(^/^^  I  don't  believe  I 
*^  did 

<^ff        I  don't  believe  I 
have 


? 


BELIEVE 


1  went  away 
right  away 
run  away 
taken  away 

First  National  Bank 
national  bank 
saving's  bank 


Second  National 
Bank 

Third    National 
Bank 

trust    and   savings 
bank 


I  don't  believe  it 
was 

I  must  believe 
inclined  to  believe 
I  quite  believe 


94 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


BOARD 


■f 


f 


d 


r 


Board  of  Aldermen 

Board  of  Com- 
missioners 

Board  of  Directors 
Board  oi'  Education 
Board  of  Examiners 

BOUND 
eastbound  ' 

northbound  ?( 

BUSINESS 

arc  you  in  business 
for  yourself 

business  man 
course  of  business 
in  his  business 


"(  Board  of  Ilea 


ill: 


~~p  Board  of  Manage- 
ment 

Board  of  Review 
Board  of  Trade 
school  board 


southbound 

westbound 


in  your  line  of 
business 


ris  there  any  busi- 
ness 

^-—y    line  of  business 
j\       real  estate  business 


in   the   ordinary 
course  of  business 

in  what  business 


in  what  line  of 
business 


what  is  your  busi- 
ness 

-y    what  is  your  line 
(  of  business 


f 


what  was  your 
business 


GKEGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


95 


CAME 

2-o 

after  you  came 

er~o         he  came  to  me 

2z> 

as  you  came 

£~T?      if  you  came 

■^Z) 

before  you  came 

f*^-*        they  came  to  me 

-Z^ 

came  to  me 

«^>— o>     when  you  came 

/- 


CAR 


box  car 

buffet  car 
cable  car 
carload 
car  lot 
chair  car 
closed  car 
dining  car 
eastbound  car 
edge  of  the  car 
electric  car 


^ 


(L. 


7^ 


freight  car 
northbound  ear 
observation  car 
open  car 
passenger  car 
passing  car 
proper  car 
refrigerator  ear 
safe  and  proper  car 
southbound  car 
steam  car 


96  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

* —  street  car  f         type  of  car 

to  get  off  the  ear        ^^H      westbound  car 
to  get  on  the  ear            *J^      what  type  of  car 
top  of  the  car  /L which  car 

— —  trolley  car  a^--?       with  reference  to 

the  car 

CARE,    CAREFUL 

"-&~p  care  and  caution  /^5*"7     °^  such  care  an(l 

caution 

-— ■ z>,  care  and  prudence       ^^^      of  that  care 

^&^~'  careful  attention  <>-o        ordinai*y  care 

due  care  <^n      ordinary  care  and 

caution 


due  care  and  cau-  ^j^       ordinary  care  and 

tion  f  prudence 

*-^-p  of  all  care  and  cau-    £-yf^'     prompt  and  careful 

tion  attention 

<s^*^^/         of  all  due  care  and        Cq       proper  care 
caution 

A-q  of  such  care  ^c?~>     such  care  and  cau- 

tion 

CERTAIN,    CERTAINLY 

-^__           and  which  certainly        A—      have  certainly 
-~2- — >  are  you  certain  c=y — .-> I  am  not  certain 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


97 


I  cannot  be  certain 
I  can't  be  certain 
I  shall  certainly 
-^—   it  is  certain 
-j,-—  there  is  certainly 


to  be  certain 
-z-2___      we  are  certain 
which  certainly 
would  not  be  certain 
you  may  be  certain 


CHARGE 


9 


r 


free  of  charge 
I  charge 

anv  children 


&    /    I  decline  to  charge 


I  refuse  to  charge 


CHILDREN 


~7 


K^sf   are  there  any 
children 

-y»      have  you  any 

children 

many  children 


7 


men,  women  and 
children 

no  children 


i-^/*      were    there    any 
children 


~f 


^~ 


~7 


CIRCUMSTANCES 


i^-&    circumstances  of  the 
case 


S 


% 


peculiar  circum- 
stances of  the  case 


women  and  children 


under  any  circum- 
stances 

under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances 


<j         under  all  circum- 
stances 


<£^>       under  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances 


98 


(JKEUCJ    IfKI'OKTIXt}   SUOKTlTTS 


I 


under  similar  cir- 

cumstances 

under  such  circum- 
stances 


ST 

/ 


/  under  the  circum- 

stances 

•7 

^3        under  the  circum- 
stances oi'  the  case 

v*  7      under  the  same  cir- 
cumstances 


1 


CITY 


r 


city  and  county  «^~> 

T  city  limits  s^~ 

city  of  Boston  f" 

city  of  Buffalo  f^~ 

CIVIL  SERVICE 

y         civil   service  «£L, 

j!—^       civil  service  com-  .' --s 

mission 

COMMON 

^common  carrier  __, 

common  council 
common  prudence 


r 


under  these  circum- 
stances 

under  those  circum- 
stances 

under  what  circum- 
stances 

under  which   circum- 
stances 

unusual  circum- 
stances 


city  of  Chicago 
city  of  New  York 
city  ordinance 

'city  or  town 

civil  service  reform 
civil  service  ruling 

common  sense 
common  stock 
.commonwealth 


gregg  reporting  shortcuts 


99 


COMPANY 


^"  Adams   Express 

Company 

^         American  Express 
C-^  Company 

_^^— >       and  company 


% 


^52^ 


7 


£ 


annual  report  of  the 
company 

assurance  company 


auditor  of  the  com- 
pany 

bank  and  trust  com-        <^, 
pany 

capital  stock  of  the 
company 

comptroller  of  the 
company 

electric  company 


'=r^Xl^    m  ^ue  aniuia'  report 
•  '    '      of  the  company 

5/L^      joint  stock  company 


'life  insurance    com- 
pany 

manager  of  the 
company 

National    Express 
Company 


express  company 

fire  insurance  com- 
pany 

for  this  company 

'     — ^        general  manager    of       ^_, 
the  company 

-2^__  insurance  and  trust 

company 

-^_,  insurance  company 


preferred    stock   of 
the  company 

president  of  the 
company 

publishing  company 

railroad  company 

railway  company 

safe  deposit  and 
trust  company 

savings  and  trust 
company 

savings  bank  and 
trust  company 

savings  company 

'Standard  Oil  Com- 
pany 

stock  company 


100  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


2 — r— ,      street  car  company       <^  transportation  com- 

pany 

4^->,        surety  company  ^~V      treasurer  of  the 

company 

-*■ — -y       telephone  company        ^— -r       trust  company 

^-£?",~r-->   title  and  trust  com-      ^         vice-president  of  the 
pany  • — >  company 

<£*^-~>    title,  insurance  and      ^"/^      Western  Express 
trust  company  Company 

CONCLUSION 

~-^~r--j       calling  for  the  con-  -A. ^~*-y  vve  have  come  to 

elusion  the  conclusion 


-'*  ? 


came  to  the  conclu-    ^^-^^-7  what  is  your  conclu- 
sion sion 

come  to  the  con-         <^&- ^  y  what  was  your  con- 
clusion elusion 

CONDITION 

-^-v^        character  and  con-        2~>s  of  his  condition 
dition 

-^^xL,         condition    of    affairs   £—*'  proper  condition 

y^^/7      first-class  condition       /-^'  such  condition 

>-^'            his  condition                 <^2~s^  this  condition 


--.      ^  in  first-class  con-  =,  ^  unsafe  condition 

&-^-~>s  dition  ^-vs 

-r       *  in  such  condition  c^^—-^  what  is  the  condi- 
A/  tion 


normal  condition         t^g^^     what  was  the  con- 
dition 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


101 


CONSIDER,    CONSIDERABLE,    CONSIDERATION 


-^^7        after  careful  con- 
sideration 

after  due  considera- 
tion 

'~~Z^~7     considerable  atten- 
tion 


^r^y    I 


I  have  carefully 
considered 


have  taken  into 
consideration 


-*-7 


considerable  con- 
sideration 

considerable  impor- 
tance 

considerable  number 


'"X-)      considering  this 


-"">-)      in  consideration  of 
this 

~^*>      in  due  consideration 
must  be  considered 


3 

£-y       which    we     consider 


take  into  considera- 
tion 


which  we  consider 
'   to  be 


you  must  consider 


on  which  corner 


^3         considering  your 
"^~j     for  this  consideration 

CORNER 
•xZ-^.     northeast  corner 
uf^_£,     northwest  corner 
^—t—-=>  on  the  corner  ^L 

COUNSEL 
by  counsel 
corporation   counsel  ,y*P      counsel  for  appellee 


*—>-*      southeast  corner 
southwest  corner 


-Y^     counsel  for  appel- 
lant 


102 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^^)       counsel  for  (lie  de- 
fense 


Q 


G 


counsel  for  the 
prisoner 


counsel  for  the 
prosecution 

learned  counsel 


COURT 


before  the  Dis- 
trict Court 

by  the  court 

by  this  court 

call    the    attention 
of  the  Court 

Central   Criminal 
Court 

Circuit   Court 

contempt  of  court 

court-martial 

( lourt  of  Appeals 

Court  of  Bank- 
ruptcy 

Conil   of  Chancery 

court   of  competent 
jurisdiction 

Court   of  Justice 
Court  of  Sessions 


7 


Courts  of  Justice 
decree  of  the  Court 
District  Court 

District  Court  of 

A  p  peals 

-^~^  for  the  court 
s^2—>/  for  this  court 
*Z. — --v'   from  the  court 


High  Court  of 
Justice 

High  Courts  of 
Justice 

*-*7        T  ask  the  Court    to 
charge 

I  call   the  attention 
of  the  Court 

if  it    p lease  the 
( lour! 


7, 


7 


if  the  Court 

if  the  Court  please 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


103 


informs  the  Court         -gg?      may  it  please  the 

^       Court 


2. 


£, 


<?^ 


inform  the  Court 
Justice  Court 
Juvenile  Court 


"Z~ 


Municipal  Court 
Superior  Court 
Supreme  Court 


DAMAGE,   DAMAGES 
action  for  damages        <-  ^^-     loss,  and  damage 
element  of  damage         — z^y^     measure  of  damage 


o^^        element  of  damages       —t^f*       measure  of  damages 
<L—^?      elements  of  damage       — **-**— ^    nominal  damages 


~£- 


exemplary   damages  £^_S  pecuniary  damage 

for  loss  and  damage  ^^^  pecuniary  damages 

in  assessing  the  <J^<  physical  damages 
damages 

liquidated  damages  (^^  proof  of  damage 

DAUGHTER 

her  daughter  _s^^  their  daughter 

his  daughter  ^^^  whose  daughter 

my  daughter  ^^  your  daughter 


104 


fJRFGG  REPORTING  SHORTlTTS 


DAY 

after  many  days 

all  day  long 

clay  after  dajT 

day  before  yester- 
day 

day  by  day 
day  or  two 
day  or  two  after 

DEFENDANT 


£> 


~& 


on  or  before  that 
day 

on  the  day  of  the 
accident 


against  the  defend- 
ant 

are  you  acquainted 
with  the  defendant 

attorney  for  defend- 
ant 

before    the   defend- 
ant 


between  the  complain- 

ant  and  the  defend-         cZ^^ 
ant 

bv  the  defendant 


by  the  learned  counsel 
for  the  defendant 

called  for  the  de- 
fendant 


co-defendant 

counsel  for  the  de- 
fendant 

defendant's  counsel 

for  the  defendant 

in  favor  of  defend- 
ant 

is  the  defendant 

it  seems  that  the 
.  defendant 

learned  counsel  for 
the  defendant 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


105 


on  behalf  of  the  de- 
fendant 

that  the  defendant  {Z 

<^        the  defendant  £^- 

-~^^        then  the  defendant  <cJ/ 

theory  of  defendant  <o_^- 
^^^     this  defendant 

DEGREE 

degree  of  care      ^- 


•^ 


degree  of  care  and 
caution 


y         manslaughter  in  the 
3^"'         first  degree 

DEPARTMENT 

9 

*^>^       advertising  depart- 
ment 

^>o       Attorney-General's 
Department 


7 
^ 


'claim  department 

'  credit  depart- 
ment 

dry  goods  depart- 
ment 

education    depart- 
ment 


4^ 


to  give  the  defend- 
ant 

upon  defendant 

upon  the  defendant 

wasn't  the  de- 
fendant 

wherein  the  de- 
fendant 

who  is  the  de- 
fendant 


manslaughter  in  the 
second  degree 

murder  in  the  first 
degree 

murder  in  the  second 
degree 


executive  depart- 
ment 

fire  department 

freight  department 

furnitijre  depart- 
ment 

general    freight    de- 
partment 

general  passenger 
department 


106 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^ 


£ 


^-s> 


industrial  depart- 

nient 

inquiry  department 


insurance  depart- 
ment 


-^^      in    that    department       /^. 
-Sl^      xxv  *ms  department  ,/^- 

__^» — ^^  legal  department  s*_^& 


£», 


—s       municipal  depart- 
ment 


Navy  Department         ^-^^ 

operating  depart-  -z^^ 

ment 

DETERMINE 
after  you   determine ^-^___ 


as  you  are  to  de- 
termine 

can  you  determine 
_^    determine  thai 


-n 


> 


determine  the 

determine  this 

for  you   to  deteri- 
raine 


passenger  depart- 
ment 

purchasing  depart- 
ment 

service  department 
shipping  department 

shoe  department 

stationery  depart- 
ment 

telegraph  department 

Treasury  Depart- 
ment 

War  Department 


if  you  can  de- 
termine 

if  vou  determine 


it  is  for  you  to 
determine 

must  be  determined 
to  be  determined 
to  determine 
vou    must    determine 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


107 


DID-YOU 


did  you 

"""did  you  employ 
did  you  ever 
did  you  ever  do 


^^7^T=?  did  you  ever  do 
that 

did  you  ever  have 


did  you  ever  have 
any 

did  you  ever  have 
any  dealing's 

did  you  ever  have 

any  thing- 
did  you  ever  have 

anything  to  do 

did  you  ever  learn 

did  you  ever  look 

did  you  ever  make 

did  you  ever  make 
any 

did  you  ever  re- 
quest 

did  you  ever  study 


3 


did  you  give 

did  you  have 

did  you  have  any 

did  you  have  any 
conversation 

did  you  have  any 
more 

did  vou  have  any 
talk 


did  you  have  any- 
thing 

yi^^^     did  you  have  any- 
thing to    do 


did  you  hear 

did  you  hear  any- 
one 

lid  you  hear  any- 
thing 

did  vou  make 


did  you  measure 
the 

did  vou  not 


did  you  remain 
away 

did  you  turn 


Note :      Note   the   special   forms   for    "did  you   ever"   and   "did    you 
have."     Use  one  hook  for  "did  you"  except  before  O,  R,  L.  or  S. 


108 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


f^?*  do  you  not  believe 


do  you  ever  have 
any 

do  you  ever  have 
any  dealings 

do  you  ever  have 
anything 

do  you  ever  have 

anything'  to  do 

do  vou  ever  make 


•^7  do  vou  ever  study 


do  you  work 
Note:      Use   I)  for   "do   you"   before   R   or    L. 

DO-YOU-KNOW 


do  you  know  ^/^^    ^°  vou  ^now  any- 


do  vou  know  any 


thing  about  that 
do  vou  know  any- 


vy  thing  about  this 

<f^         do  you  know  any-  ^^  ^°  y°u  hnow  de- 

^  body  fendant 

f  do  you  know  any-  f    ^— r  do  you  know  his 

thing  reputation 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCITS 


109 


do  you  know  Mr. 
do  vou  know  Mrs 


do  you  know  what 


/ 
/ 

7 

? 

/ 
z. 


f  do  you  know  what 
was 

do  you  know  the                //  do  you  know  which 
defendant 

do  you  know  the  de-             S^Z-  do  >'ou   know  which 

fendant  in  this  case  one 

ELSE 


someone  else 

something'  else 

somewhere  else 

Avas  there  anything' 
else 

engineer  of  construc- 
tion 

gas  engineer 
irrigation  engineer 
locomotive  engineer 
mechanical  engineer 
mining  engineer 
structural  engineer 


engineering  depart- 
ment 


110 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


EVIDENCE 


^ 


0, 


according  to  the 
evidence 

as  not  the  best 
evidence 

believe   from  the 
evidence 

believe   from   the  evi- 
dence that  defendant 

by  a  greater  weight 

of  evidence 

by  credible  evidence 
by  the  evidence 

by  the  greater  weight 

of  evidence 

circumstantial  evi- 
dence 

close  of  the  evidence 

determine  from  the 
evidence 

determining  from  the 
evidence 

documentary  evi- 
dence 

from  all  the  evidence 
from  the  evidence 


7 


c. 


^y  greater  weight  of 
the  evidence 

i  I'  from  all  the  evi- 
dence 

if  from  the  evidence 
if  the  evidence 


it'  you  believe   from 
the  evidence 

if  you  believe  from  the 
evidence    that   de- 
fendant 

in  accordance  with 
the  evidence 

introduced  in  evi- 
dence 

introduce   in   evi- 
dence 

T  will  offer  in 
evidence 

to  the  evidence 
under    the    evidence 
upon  all  the  evidence 
upon  the  evidence 


~~~Z^?f  greater  weight  of 


evidence 


£/       weight  of  evidence 

V^     you  should  believe 
S  from  the  evidence 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


111 


/ 


x 


EXAMINE,   EXAMINATION 

have  you  examined 


3< 


after  your  examina- 
tion 

at  the  first  examina- 
tion 

civil  service  examina- 
tion 

cross  examination 

cross  examining 

did  you  ever  make  an 
examination 

did  you  examine 

did  you  examine  it 

did  you  examine  the     ~^~ 

did  you  make  an         ^ 

examination 


S 


in  Ins  cross  examina- 
tion 

in  your  examination 


in  your  first  exami- 
nation 

make  your  examina- 
tion 

medical  examination 


on  your  direct  exam- 
ination 

physical  examination 


post-mortem  exami- 
nation 

preliminary  exami- 
nation 


direct   examination         ""^        recross  examination 
entrance  examination  <— -**"''  redirect  examination 


examination  in  chief    ^—^-^c        re-recross  examina- 
tion 


re-redirect  examina- 
tion 


examine  this 

final  examination  ^  when  you  examined 

first  examination  /  which  examination 


112       GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 
EXCEPT,  EXCEPTION 

C_g       bill  of  exceptions  CL-^_^.     I  except  to  the  ruling 

c  of  the  Court 

<^        excepted  to  c:^<i        I  take  an  exception 

(  I  except  — c^-       note  an  exception 

/^  I  except  to  the  re-         € ^      seal  an  exception 

marks  of  the  Court  * 

<^___      I  except  to  the  ruling     € -g      seal  an  exception 

£Z--'       for  defendant 

EXECUTORS,  ETC. 
«^-^- ^  executors,   adminis-      -^ ~-g    heirs,   executors,    ad- 


ministrators   or    as- 


trators  and  assigns 

°  signs 

> cl^-  executors,  adminis-      i^ heirs,  executors 

trators  or  assigns  and  administrators 

G g      heirs,  administrators  J2-c_ heirs,  executors  or 

and  assigns  administrators 


c7 ■=-?-  heirs,  administrators        CL^-        heirs  or  assigns 

or  assigns 

<£        heirs  and  assigns  -*  j        successors  and  as- 


signs 
EXERCISE 


heirs,  executors,  nri-  -i-c_^.     successors  or  assigns 

ministrators  ami  as- 


<^       by  the  exercise  ^2^      he  was  in  the  exer- 


cise 


by   the  exercise  ^2-^^,    he  was  in  the  exercise 

c  \  of  ordinary  care 

Ot   such 

6?        by  the  exercise  -iX- -     in  the  exercise 

/  of  which 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHOETCUTS 


113 


in  the  exercise  of 
duty 

'2^&—z?       in  the  exercise  of  or- 
(^  dinary    care    and 

prudence 

~^-<        in  the  exercise  of 

/  < 


"^ 


in  the  exercise  of  such 
care    and    caution 

in  the  exercise  of 
which 


such 

the  i 
such  care 


~r^-<        in  the  exercise  of 


in  the  exercise  of 
your  duty 

*~Z^         is  the  exercise 


EXHIBIT 
complainant's  exhibit      >»- 

defendant's  exhibit 


? 


~~~^f       co-respondent's 
exhibit 


<^      defendant's  exhibit 
^     "A"   in   this   case 


7 


exhibit    to  t lie   Court 
exhibit  your 
government's  exhibit 
respondent's  exhibit 


EXPERIENCE,    EXPERIENCED 
^r-y         actual  experience  cr_7r        ^  aui  experienced 


-y         any  experience 
^          are  you  experienced 
ss^q         ('ifi  you  experience 
from  my  experience 
from  our  experience 
C  he  is  experienced 


—/         in  our  experience 
y         in  your  experience 

my  experience 
•— r        our  experience 
^        what  experience 
-i-<        you  are  experienced 


114 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


EXTENT 
greater  or  less  extent 
to  a  certain  extent 


°? 


to  ;i   considerable 
extent 

to  a  greal  extent 
to  a  large  extent 
to  a  limited  extent 

FACT 


are  you  aware  of  the  / 

fact 


^7 
-7 


■^ 

> 


as  to  any  fact 


L 


because  of  tlie  fact         ji- 


? 


"7 


collateral  facts 

((in ceded  fact 

determine  the   tads 

did  you  for  a  fact 

do  von  know  for  a 
Eacl 

essential  facts 


2. 


s 


to  any  great  extent 
to  little  extent 
to  some  extent 
to  such  an  extent 
to  what  extent 
to  which  extent 


facts  and  circum- 
stances 

facts  and  circum- 
stances of  the  case 

facts  of  the  case 

for  a   fact 

for  the  facts 

from   all   the   fai'i^ 
and  circumstances 

from  all  the  facts  and 
circumstances  of  the 
case 

from  the  fact 

T  believe  it  to  be  a 
fact 


CI.'Kcifi    REPORTING  SHORT*  TTS 


115 


I  believe  you  are 
aware  of  the  fact  „ 

<?~y^/    I  call  attention  to  the 
fact 

tzr^J    I  call  your  attention 
to  the  fact 


~Z5~~~7 


in    accordance   with 
the  facts 


-z^y     in  addition   to  the 
fact 

-^—?       in  consideration  of 
J  the  fact 

-** -7    in   determining  the 

'  facts 

—<f  in  point  of  fact 

— r  in  spite  of  the  fact 
in  view  of  the  fact  * 

>?  is  it  a  fact 

^7  is  it  not  a   fact 

*<-^p  is  it  or  not  a  fact 

^J  isn't  it  a  fact 

•^  isn't  that   a  fact 

-j-  it  is  a  fact 

o^Y*     I  want  to  know  the 
facts 


J 

f 

7 
% 

7 


mere  fact 

notwithstanding  that 
fact 

notwithstanding-  the 
fact 

on  account  of  the 
fact 

owing  to  the  fact 

point  of  fact 

scientific  fact 

that  is  a  fact 

the  fact 

to  any  fact 

was  it  a  fact  that 

was  it  not  a  fact 

was  it  not  a  fact  that 

were  it  not  for  the 
fact 

were  you  aware  of 
the  fact 

you  are  aware  of  the 
fact 

you  are  aware  of  the 
fact  that 


116 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


FIND 


as  you  may  find 

as  you  will  find 

can  you  find 

can  you  find  any 

can   you   find   any 
more 

can  you  find  any- 
thing 

can  you  find  that 

did  you  ever  find 

did  you  find 

did  you  find  any 

did  you  find  any- 
thing 

did  you  find  that 

did  you   find   the 
defendant 

did  you  find  them 

do  you  find 

do  you  find  any 


do  you  find  any- 
thing 

do  vou  find  that 


do  vou  find  that 
they 

do  you  find  that 
they  are 

find  for  defendant 

find  for  the  th'- 
fend  ant 

find   from  the  evi- 
dence 

find  from  the  evidence 
that  the   defendant 

if  they  find  from  the 
evidence 

if  you  can   find 

if  you  can  find  any 

if  you  can   find  any- 
thing 

if  you  can   find  that 

if  you  can  find  that 
the 

if  you  can  find  that 
they 

if  you  can  find  that 
this  company 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  117 

£-y  if  you  can  find  they       y  I  wish  to  find  you 

^-y  if  you  can  find  they      ^-^         should  you  find 

>^-~  are 

-^7  ^-^     if  vou  can  find  they     ^ ^        should  you  find  that 
^  did 

^~L^^     ^  y°u  ean  find  they    *    ^        should  you  find  that 
did  not  they 

/  if  you  find  ^   S       they  must  find 

if  you  find  from  the  *J        they  must  find  from 

evidence  ^/  the  evidence 

•?  if  you  find  that  **  Jx^        they  must  find  that 

J\^-)        if  you  find  that  this  ^  Ji5~^  they  must  find  that 

the  defendant 

</^>  if  you  find  that  this       S?  to  find 

"->  company 

-/_         if  vou  find  that  this       -^7  to  find  anyone 

^°^  complaint 

ik2-— —  ^  y°u  find  that  this      J?  to  find  anything 


9 

if  you  find  that  this 
woman 

& 

to  find  that 

/ 

if  you  shall  find 

^~ 

to  find  them 

£? 

if  you  should  find 

f 

we  find 

o^> 

T  want  to  find 

*? 

what  did  you 

find 

<^ 

I  want  to  find  you 

^ 

what  did  you 
then 

find 

/ 

I  wish  to  find 

^ 

what  did  you 
there 

find 

118 


GREGG  REPORTING   SHORTCUTS 


<{_ ,       which  you  will  find 


which  you  will  find 
to  be 

you  can  find  any 

you  can  find  any- 
thing 

you  can  find  no 


you  can  find  noth- 
ing 

you  can  find  that 


you  can  find  that 
this 

you  find 

you  find  that 

you   find   that  there 
was 

you  find  that  they 
you  find  that  this 
you  may  find 
you  may  find  that 
you  may  find  them 
you  may  find  those 


^ 


-2 


2- 


r? 


you  must  find 

you  must  find  that 

you  must  find  them 

you  must  find  those 

your  finding  must  be 

your  finding  will  be 

you  should  find 

you  should  find  the 
defendant 

you  will  find 

you  will  find  that 

you  will  find  that 
they 

you  will  find  that 
they  are 

you   will    find  that 
this 

you   will    find    that 
this  case 

you  will  find  them 

you  will  find  this 

you  will   find  this 
case 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


119 


y 


y 


/ 


c^ 


FLOOR 

first  floor 
main  floor 
second  floor 

GROUND 
ample  grounds 


third  floor 


r^)      this  floor 

y 

<?       top  floor 

y 


y 


"ood  grounds 


GUILTY 


are  you  guilty 
or  not  guilty 

found  guilty 


guilty  of  grand 
larceny 

guilty  of  larceny 


guilty  of  man- 
slaughter 

guilty  of  manslaughter 
In    the    first    degree 

guilty  of  manslaughter 
in  the  second  degree 

guilty  of  murder 


€- 


ground  floor 

on  the  ground 

on  the  ground  that 


guilty   of  murder   in 
the  first  degree 

guilty  of  murder  in 
the  second  degree 


~~z>—  guilty   or  not  guilty 

»  he  is  guilty 

— a  he  was  guilty 

-   c  not  guilty 

r  to  be  guilty 

<^y  would  be  guilty 


120 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTlTTS 


HAD 

*f 

lad  been 

S&y        if  they  had  been 

< 

lad  been  able 

JL^    if  we  had 

^> 

lad  been  done 

d^^      if  we  had  been 

-£, 

iad  been  given 

~~)_^/'  if  you  can  find  they 
*^y           had 

^r 

md  there  been 

*£^      if  you  had 

/ 

mve  you  ever  had 

'^(         if  you  had  been 

% 
^ 

^ 

lave  you  ever  had 
any  experience 

lave  you  had  ex- 
perience 

le  had 

*?£       if  you  had  been 
able 

&         I  had 

^Y         l  had  been 

le  had  been 
f  he  had 

j?          \  have  had 
^         they  had 

j? 

if  he  had  been 

^ (     they  had  been 

^ 

i'   1    had 

<s            we  had 

«Y 

f  I  had  been 

tr(       we  had  been 

-r 

f   T   had   been   able 

r^           you  had 

Af 

if  they  had 

"Y           .vou  had  been 

GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


121 


HER 


J*- 


do  you  know  her 
have  you  told  her 
I  asked  her 
I  called  on  her 
I  found  her 
I  met  her 
I  saw  her 
I  told  her 


<2_ 


HIM 


advance  him 
believe  him 
caution  him 
did  you  find  him 
did  vou  hear  him 


do  you  know  him         <?^6— -7* 


grave  him 


to  her 
what  is  her 
what  is  her  position 
what  was  her 
when  you  saw  her 
when  you  told  her 
write  her 
you  saw  her 

have  you  seen  him 

have  you  told  him 

hear  him 

I  asked  him 

I  have  not  seen  him 

I  haven't  seen  him 
before 

I  know  him 


122 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


I  took  him 
let  him 


-7=-rx  let  him  answer 

near  him 

recognize  him 
saw  him 
she  met  him 
show  him 
take  him 
they  told  him 


HOLDER 


^ 


Z 


bondholder 

copyholder 

'landholder 


-**i. 


to  find  him 

to  him 

we  met  him 

we  told  him 

when  I  told  him 

when  I  told  him  that 

when  you  saw  him 

when  you  told   him 

write  him 

you  must  give  him 

you  saw  him 

you  told  him 

you  will  find  him 

leaseholder 

policyholder 

stockholder 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


123 


HONOR 
I  ask  your  Honor  "^-w 


call  the  attention 
your  Honor 


-^ 


*4* 


1 
J? 


I  ask  your  Honor  — 

to  charge 

I  call  the  attention 
of  your  Honor 

HOUSE 

at  his  house  <^ 

at  our  house 
at  that  house 


condition  of  the 
house 


J? 


V 


7 


customhouse 

from  house  to  house  ^ 

from  our  house  -J*-^? 

from  the  house  o2^? 
house  and  lot  <^ 

householder  **-^? 

House  of  Commons  J 


if  it  please  your 
Honor 

if  your  Honor  please 


may  it  please  your 
'     Honor 

vour  Honor 


House  of  Lords 

House  of  Repre- 
sentatives 

housewife 
in  this  house 
in  which  house 
station  house 
storehouse 
warehouse 
what  house 
when  the  house 
which  house 


12! 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


HOW 


C 


s? 


about  how  far 

about  how  far 
is   it 

about  how 
long 

about  how  long 
ago 

about  how  long 
have  you  been 

about  how   many 

about  how 
many  days 

about  how   many 
feet 

about  how  much 

about  how  much 
money 

as  to  how  many 

as  to  how  much 

do  you  know        ^ 
how  far 

do  you  know  how 
long 

do  you  know  how 
long  ago 

do  you  know  how 
long  it  has  been 


do  you  know  how 
long  it  was 

do  you  know  how  long 
they   have   been 


£?*-» 


do  you  know  how 
long    they 
remained 

do  you  know  how 
long    you 
remained 

do  you  know  how 
many 

do  you  know  how 
many  days 

do  you  know  how 
many    days   ago 

do  you  know  how 
many  feet 

do  you  know  how 
many  floors 

do  you  know  bow 
much 

do  you  know  how 
much  money 

do    you    know   how 
much    they   asked 

~^   do  you  know  how 
much  they  gave 

for  how  long 

for  how  many 
how  are  you 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


125 


^ 


<r 


how  did  the  accident        ^.  how  is  it 
happen 

how  did  the  accident     ^(_J  how  it  happened 
occur 

how  did  you  ^Z — -  (a)  how  long 

how  did  you  do  &l ,  how  long  ago 


how    did   you    do 

that 


"C^Iioav   long  did  you 
remain  away 


how  did  you  get  off  ^L_^  how  ]ong  have 

the  car  ^ 

how  did  you  make  oX^y  how  long  have  you 

how  did  you  make  0^-jr  (b)   how  iong  have 


how  did  you  make 

this 


c 


€f- 


you  been 

how  long  have  you 
lived 

how  long  have  you 
lived  there 

how  long  have  you 
occupied 

how  long  is  it 


how  long  was  he 
there 

how  long  were  you 
how  many 


how  fast 


^     7^       how  many  children 
^       ^"       how  many  feet 


Note: 
(b)    Omit 


(a)    Use   L   for    "long"    in   phrases   beginning   with    "how." 
"have   you"    after   "long"    and   write   the    following   words. 


126 


<;kkcg  reporting  shortcuts 


^2_  how  soon 

tf]j?        how  soon  after 

I  don't  know  how 
long 


"7 


how  much 

how  much  of  that 

how  old  are  you 

how  old  were  you        —£? °  in  how  many 

HUMAN 
human  beinf,"  ^       ^^-  human   heart 

human  body  <r- x^p  human  nature 

IMMATERIAL,  ETC. 


entirely  immaterial 
entirely  irrelevant 


— i ^  illegal,   incompetent, 

immaterial  and  ir- 
relevant 

-f~    illegal,  incompetent,  im- 
—         material,   improper 
and  irrelevant 

immaterial   and 
irrelevant 


immaterial,     irrelevant 
and    incompetent 

incompetent,  imma- 
terial and  irrele- 
vant 

incompetent,  irrelevant 
and   immaterial 

irrelevant,    immaterial 
and  incompetent 

irrelevant,  incompetent 
and    immaterial 


y 


INJURE,   INJURY 
bodily  injury  J        physical  injury 

7 

he  was  injured  O        serious  bodily  injury 

personal  injury  « — 7    were  you  injured 


y 


GKEGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


127 


IN-LAW 


brother-in-law 

daughter-in-law 

father-in-law 


mother-in-law 

sister-in-law 

son-in-law 


INSTRUCT,  INSTRUCTION 


according  to   the  in- 
structions of  the 
Court 

I  instruct  you 

instruct  her 

instruct  him 

instructions  of  the 
Court 


the  Court  instructs 
you 

the  Court  instructs 
you  that 

you  are  instructed 


you  are  instructed 
that 

you  are  instructed 
that  the  defendant 


JUDGE,  JUDGMENT 


1 

z7 


according  to  (  )  best 
judgment 

according  to    (  ) 
judgment 

affect  your  judgment 
ask  your  judgment 


■^~&-i      as  near  as  (  )  can 
/  judge 

as  near  as  (  )  could 
judge 


T 


7 


best  judgment 
better  judgment 


give  your  best  judg- 
ment 

in   addition    to   the 
amount .  of   the 
judgment 

in  my  judgment 


in  our  judgment 


128 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


in  your  judgment 
judge  of  the  fads 


V 


my  judgment 
sole  judge 


// 


7 


y 


% 


+ 


1 


judges  of  the  facts         <*2     >^    that  is  my  judgmenl 

judgment,  attach-  f         to  (ho  best   of   (  ) 

ment  and  execution  (/  judgment 


judgment   of    t lie 
Court 


^         what  is  your  host 
(/  judgment 


what  is  your  jud| 

ment 


learned  judge 

JURY,  JUROR,   JURYMAN 

as  jurors  (L-S       gentlemen  of  the 

jury 


el  large  to  the  jury 

common  jury 

court  and  jury 

describe  to  the  jury 

exhibit  to  the  jury 

fair  and  impartial 
juror 

fair  and   impartial 
juror  in  this  ease 

fair  and  impartial 
juryman 

for  the  jury 


gives  the  jury 
Grand  Jury 


9-^^f     I  ask  the  Court  to 
//  charge  the  jury 

^?- .       if  accepted  as  a 
/  juror 

^-*       if  accepted  as  a 

juror  in  this  case 

J^-^      if  taken   as  a   juror 

_^-r>  if  taken  as  a  jury- 

man 

if  the  jury 


} 


X         if  the  jury  find  from 
/■jJ  the  evidence 


GREGG    REPORTING    SHORTCUTS 


129 


if  the  jury  wish 


if  you  are  selected  as 
a  juror 

-^^7     if  you  are  taken 
/  as  a  juror 

—r 

/ 


z^ 


7- 


instructs  the  jury 
on  the  jury 
satisfy  the  jury 
selected  as  a  juror 


7 
f 

V 

^        that  the  jury 


the  Court  instructs 
the  jury 

*if  you  believe  from 
the  evidence  that 
defendant 

the  Court  instructs 
the  jury  that 

"■"7  *>^    **  if  you  believe  from 
-/,  -^^        the   evidence   that 
defendant 
**  |.jie  (Jefen(Jant; 


z. 


I 


JUST 


in  just  a  minute 
in  just  a  moment 
just  a  minute 
just  a  moment 
just  as 
just  as  great 
just  as  much 
just  as  quick  as 


the  Court  instructs  the 
jury  the   defendant 

the  jury  are  instructed 
that 

the  jury  are  instructed 
that    the    defendant 


just  as  quickly  as 

just  as  soon  as 

just  as  soon  as  (  ) 
can 

just  as  they  did 
just  as  well 
just  as  well  as 
just  compensation 
just  how  long 


•Phrase  beginning   "the   Court   instructs   the  jury." 
••Phrase   beginning   "the   Court   instructs   the   jury  that." 


130 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


4- 


/ 


z 


just  now 

just  one  minute 

just  one  moment 

KNOW,    KNOWN 
as  far  as  (  )  know 
as  well  known 


A         just  refer 
/**       just  the  point 
just  the  same 


/--=-_       be  it  known 


did  you  ever 
know 

did  you  know 
did  you  know  her 
did  you  know  him 


_/         have 


you  ever 


jf**-" 


known 
he  is  known 

he  is  well  known 

how  did  you  know 

how  did  you  know 
that 

how  do  you  know 


S~ 


how  do  you  know 
that 

how  long  have  you 
known 

how  long  have  you 
known  her 

how  long  have  you 
known  him 

I  am  at  a  loss  to 
know 

I  do  not  know 
I  do  not  know  her 
I  do  not  know  him 
I  don't  know 
I  don't  know  her 
I  don't  know  him 
if  he  knows 
if  he  knows  that 


GREGG  REPORTING  KHORTCITN 


131 


To 


-y^ 


•2_ 

7 


not   that  I  know  of 
of  course  you  know 
to   make  known 
we  know  that 
well-known 
what  you  know 
^/  which  is  known  as 

^^        you  do  not  know 
-2-^         you  know 
-x-^-c^      you  know  that 
KNOWLEDGE 

<7  to  his  knowledge 

to  my  knowledge 

not  to  my  knowledge 


know   all    men   by 
these    presents 

knows  that 
knows  that  there 


did  you  have  any 
knowledge 

did  you   have  any 
knowledge  of  the 
fact 


**__  of  your  knowledge 

<^_  personal  knowledge 

/  such  knowledge 


to  the  best  of   (  ) 
knowledge 

to   the  best  of   (    ) 
knowledge  and  be- 
lief 

to  vour  knowledge 


~?_       within  your  knowl- 
edge 


132 


GREGG   REPORTING   SHOinri  TS 


LAW 


according  to  the  law   ^_-o         for  the  law  of  t lie 
^9 


^^ 


.■' 


according  to  the  Law 
and  the  evidence 

attorney  at    law 


-common   law 
contrary    to   the   law 

counselor  at   law 
criminal  law 

LEFT 

I   left  her  - 

1   left  him  —^ 

left   foot  «"- 

left    hand 

anything  like 
it  looks  like 


LIKE 


"?> 


case 
in  law- 
Interstate   Com- 
merce law 

judge  of  the  law- 
law  department 
law   of   the   case 
proceedings  at  law 


upon  the  law  and  tin- 
evidence 


on    the   left 
on   the   left    hand 
when    I    left 
when   you    left 

1    would   like  to  ask 

I  would  like  to 
become 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


133 


I  would  like  to  have 

I  would  like  to  <~ i 

inquire 

MANNER 
economical  manner 


-£_ 


first-class  manner 

in  a  systematic 
manner 


-j  in  such  a  manner  /__ 


in  the  manner  and         j_ 
form 


MARRIED 

are  you  a  married        — -f^ 

man 

-are  you  a  married      — o^ 
woman 

are  you  married 

are  you  married 
or  single 

married  children 
married  daughter 
married  life 
married  man 


£ 


I  would  like  to  know 

under  like  circum- 
stances 


in  the  usual   manner 
in  what   manner 
satisfactory   manner 
such   a  manner 
systematic   manner 

married  son 

-married  woman 

to  be  married 

when  and  where  were 
you  married 

when  I  was  married 


when  were  you 
married 

when  we  were 
married 

when  you  were 
married 


134 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


— c? 


<* 


<2^ 


MATERIAL 

material  allegation             ^ 
c? 

material  cause  ^ — 

material  change  <■ — 3 

Cf 

material  difference  s 

MATTER 

about  this  matter       ^~^^ 

arranges   the   matter     —= — r 

arrange  the  matter 

as  a  matter  of  con- 
venience 

as  a  matter  of  course 
as  a  matter  of  fact 
as  a  matter  of  form 
as  a  matter  of  law 
consider   the   matter 
determine  the  matter    — z. 


material  fact 
material  form 
material  gain 
material  interest 


"^  I  call  your  attention 
to  the  matter 

in  all  matters 


in  connection   with 
the  matter 

in  reference  to  the 
matter 

in  regard  to  the 
matter 

into  the  matter 

look  at  the  matter 

'look  into  the 
matter 

matter  of  knowledge 
matter  of  law 


'direct  your  attention  ^?    ^       this  is  a  matter 
to  the  matter 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


135 


what  is   the  matter 


^2     W 


with  reference  to  the 


matter 


MEAN 


all  means 
by  all  means 


C^, r    by  any  means 

(■ j     by  means  of  which 

(—        ,     by  no  means 

C<^ T    by  that  means 

C^>  by  this  means 

by  which   means 


^2. 


A 


MEMBER 


-&  with  regard  to  the 
matter 

you  will  find  this 
matter 


does  that  mean 

do  you  mean  by  that 

this  means 

ways  and  means 

what  did  you  mean 

what  did  you  mean 
by  that 

-     what  did  you  mean 
by  the 

which  do  vou  mean 


_ — *- ^Member  of  Con- 
gress 

— ^-  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment 

-2  member  of  the  asso- 

^       ciation 

—r  member  of  the 

£T       bar 

member  of  the 
board 


T" 


T 


^2- 


member  of  the  cabi- 
net 

member  of  the  com- 
mittee 

member  of  the  com- 
pany 

member  of  the  coun- 
cil 

member  of  the  fam- 


136 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


2^ 


t?1- 


nieinber  of  the 
legislature 

member  of  the  oppo- -^ 

sition 

MILE,  MILES 

four  miles  an  hour 

half  a  mile 

how  many  miles   an 
hour 


member  of  the  or- 

ganizaton 

member  of  the  soci- 
ety 


mile  long 
miles   an   hour 
three  miles  an   hour 
two  miles  an  hour 

in  your  mind 
keep  in  mind 
satisfy  your  mind 
to  my  mind 


will  you  keep  in 
mind 


for  many  months 
in  what  month 
last  month 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


137 


z 


£- 


<^ 


■**  many  months 

month  or  two 

"» month  or  two 
ago 

next  month  ^ ^ 

*     next  month  or  two     <^2_ 


MORNING 


<^_ 


every   morning 
following  morning 
Friday  morning 
'•     in  the  morning 

=* .  Monday  morning 

^-^         •      on  that  morning 

<:-/^2 .    on  this  morning  ?- 

MORTGAGE 

-^  bond  and  mortgage         <r 


bond  and  mortgage 
deed 

chattel  morteaffe 


past  month 
several  months 
several  months  ago 

the  last  of  this 

<- 

month 
y~     this  month 

~      Saturday  morning 
-      Sunday  morning 
— ;  Thursday  morning 


^-c 


'to-morrow  morning 
Tuesday   morning 
Wednesday    morning 
-    yesterday  morning 

first  mortgage 
s^  mortgage  deed 


138 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


NAME 


c 


by  the  name 

give  your  name  to 
the  jury 

name  as  many 

name  some 

under  your  name 

what  is  your  full 
name 


^7^*— •  what  is  your  full 


name  and  address 
what  is  your  name 

what  is  your  name 
and  address 

what  is  your  name 
and  business 


£^^='     what  is  your  name, 
please 

what  is   your   name, 
residence    and    occu- 
pation 


c 


-5 


NECESSARY 

absolutely  necessary  -^^T 

all  necessary  atten- 
tion 

all   necessary   infor- 
mation 

is  it  necessary  that 
it  is  necessary 


5 


"%■ 


it  is  quite  necessary 

it  would  be  neces- 
sary 

necessary  informa- 
tion 

that  is  necessary 
what  is  necessaiy 


NEGLECT,  NEGLIGENCE,  NEGLIGENT 


<3~i-      act  of  negligence 


^"Z?       carelessness  and 
negligence 

*~~D        carelessness  or  negli- 
gence 


carelessness  or  negli- 
gence of  the  defend- 
ant 

contributorily  negli- 
gent 

contributory  negli- 
gence 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


139 


contributory    negli- 
gence  of    the 
defendant 

culpable  negligence 

defendant's  neglect 

defendant's  negli- 
gence 

due  to  the  negligence 
of  defendant 

guilty  of  contribu- 
tory negligence 


/ 


guilty  of  such  negli- 
gence 

guilty  of  the  negli- 
gence 

neglect  of  the  de- 
fendant 

negligence  and  care- 
lessness 

negligence  of  de- 
fendant 

negligent  conduct 


on  account  of  the 
neglect 

on  account  of  the 
negligence 


night  and  day 
on  that  night 
on  this  night 
Saturday  night 
Sunday  night 
that  night 
this  night 
Thursday  night 


140 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^o 


to-morrow  night 
to-niylit 


<tc^        Tuesday  night 
^-r  Wednesday  night 


NO 


~r 


2 


2 


<2 


no,  T  don't  have  any- 
thing to  do 

no,  T  have  not 

no,  I  never  did 

no,  sir,  I  am  not 

no,  sir,  I  cannot 

no,  sir,  I  can't  —z>^ 

NOTICE 
did  you  ever  notice     -^/ 
did  you  receive  notice  ^^Z- 
ilid  vou  notice 


no,  sir,  I  could  not 

no,  sir,  I  couldn't 

no,  sir,  I  did  not 

no,  sir,  I  didn't 

no,  sir,  I  do  not 

no,  sir,  I  don't 

no,  sir,  I  have  not 

no,  sir,  I  haven't 

no,  sir,  I  would  not 

no,  sir,  I  wouldn't 


did  you  serve  him 
with  notice 

did  you  serve  them 
witli  notice 

2_     location  notice 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


141 


V 


2 


£ 


f 


£ 

C- 

^ 

£ 


notice  of  the  fact 


were  you  served 
with  notice 


<^—    what  notice 

<^&^>  what  was  that  notice 


OBJECT,  OBJECTION 


I  object  to  the 
conversation 

objected  to 


4 


*  as   calling:   for  the 
conclusion 

*  as  incompetent,   ir- 

relevant and  im- 
material 

*  by  counsel 

*  by  counsel  for 
defendant 

*  by  counsel  for  the 
defendant 

*  by  defendant 

OBSER1 
did  you  observe 
**  the  condition 


£ 


<5 


/£* 


**  the  condition 
of  the  floor 

**  the  condition 
of  the  house 

**  the  condition 
of  the  man 


•Phrase   beginning   "objected   to." 
••Phrase  beginning  "did  you  observe. 


r. 


*  by  the  defendant 

*  if  the  Court 
please 

*  if  your  Honor 
please 

*  on  the  ground 

objection  overruled 

objection  sustained 

object  to  the  conver- 
sation 

sustain  the  objection 


**  the  condition 
of  the  street 

had  you  observed 


I  did  not  observe 

that 

what  did  you 
observe 

you  did  not 
observe 


142 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


OFFICE 


4 


2 


f 

2 

r 


central  office 
general  office 
home  office 
in  my  office 

have  often 
how  often 
I  have  often 
I  often 
not  often 

any  opinion 


OFTEN 


2 


2 

2 

OPINION 


did  you  have  any 
opinon 

did   you   know  his 
opinion 

has  no  opinion 


have  you  formed  or  ex- 
pressed an  opinion 


4 


in  our  office 

in  what  office 

post  office 

post-office  depart- 
ment 

not  very  often 
this  often 
very  often 
we  often 
you  often 

he  had  no  opinion 

his  opinion  on  the 
subject 

his  opinion  was 
I  am  of  the  opinion 
I  gave  my  opinion 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCITS 


143 


g?      £-     I  had  no  opinion  «y^£--she  had 


no  opinion 


z 


^ 


"Z 

5 


I  have  g^ven  my 
opinion 

I  have  my  opinion 

I  have  no  opinion 

in  her  opinion 

in  his  opinion 

in  my  opinion 

in  your  opinion 

is  it  your  opinion 
that 

it  is  my  opinion 

it  was  her  opinion 

I  would  like  to  ask 
your  opinion 

I  would  like  your 
opinion 

matter  of  opinion 

my  opinion  on  the 
subject 

not  in  our  opinion 

our  opinion  on  the 
subject 


^9        that  is  our  opinion 


z; 


their  opinion  on  the 
subject 

their  opinion  was 


""^      they  are  of  the 
opinion 

they  have  no  opinion 

to  the  best  of   (  ) 
opinion 

•^       we  are  of  the  opin- 
C  ion 

<^.  we  have  our  opinion 

^*y  we  told   our  opinion 

*^7  what  in  his  opinion 

^-^ZT  what  in  your  opinion 

^7  what  is  your  opinion 


V 


you  are  of  the  opin- 
ion 

you  had  no  opinion 

you  have  no  opinion 

your  opinion  on  the 
subject 


144 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTHTS 


ORDER 


( ^-^    by  order  of  the  -z^-£^ 

^  *  Court 

-^^/C^    does   order,   adjudge 


and  decree 

dotli    order,    adjudge 
and  decree 

'"/^/      further  ordered,   ad- 
judged and  decreed 

^       in  order  to  he  able 
in  order  to  determine 


in  order  to  determine, 
the  facts 

■sy        in  order  to  judge  e^/\y^ 

in  order  to  know  <^^ 

in     order  to  learn  c^^ 
OTHER 

rj        any  other  fad  / 

he  fore  any  other  — *»■— 

before  no  other  -*-*- 


I 


s£-j  if  you  can  find  any 

-4"~  other 


in  other  words 


in  order  to  prove 

in  order  to  recover 

is  it  ordered 

it  is  ordered 

it  was  ordered 

law  and  order 

-mail  order  depart- 
ment 

order,    adjudge   and 
decree 

point  of  order 
restraining  order 

just  as  well  as  the 
other 

no  other 

one  other 

on  the  other  hand 

somehow  or  other 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


145 


c 


some  other  ->     ^>     somewhere  or  other 

something  or  other  0s~-tf~~     were  there  any  other 

OUT 
burn  out 
can  you  find  out 

fill  out  s^-tf^  straighten  out 

to  find  out 


find  out 

I  want  to  find  out 


<?n^~v<      out  of  court 
^^r       send  out 


^-zs>"       turn  out 


OWN 


do  you  own 


do  you  own  any- 
thing 

from  your  own 
knowledge 

from  your  own  per- 
sonal knowledge 

his  own  knowledge 


I  have  my  own 
opinion 

my  own 

my  own  business 


-c^-— ^  my  own  case 

/  not  to  my  own 

knowledge 

■2?  of  his  own  personal 

knowledge 


-r^z-   of  my  own  knowl- 
edge 


■^y     of  my  own  person.-'! 
'  knowledge 

of  your  own  knowl- 
edge 

our  own  business 


we  have  our  own 
C.  opinion 


146 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


you  have  your  own 
opinion 

your  own  judgment 


•■^__  your  own  knowledge 


PART,  PARTY 


our  own  view 


contention  on   the 
part  of  defendant 

contention  on  the  part 
of  the  defendant 


1 


on  his  part 


Y  on  my  own  part 
^on  my  part 


Democratic  Party  e — 

during  the  early  part      ^^y     on  our  Part 


'  during  the  latter 
part 

^ 

on  the  part 

°z 

early  part 

X^ 

on  the  part  of 
defendant 

^ 

for  my  own  part 

z^ 

on  the  part  of  the 
defendant 

^ 

for  the  most  part 

0 

party  of  the  first 
part 

£- 

front  part  of  the 
car 

0 

party  of  the  second 
part 

ZT 

in  all  parts  of  the 
world 

(3 

party  of  the  third 
part 

-^ 

in  the  early  part 

-^ 

rear  part  of  the  car 

in  the  latter  part 

r 

Republican  Party 

my  own  part 

fr 

Socialist  Party 

^C 

.Z 

no  part 

— ^r 

the  latter  part 

G  REGG  K  E 1  »<  1 1  IT  [NG  SHORTCUTS 


147 


°7 


PEOPLE 

American  people  


7 


my  own  people 


C 


-?• 


c 


S} 


<2 

c? 

c 


did  you  find  the 
people 

do  you  know  how 
many  people 

for  the  people  _ 

•great  many  people       ^ 

PLACE 

above-named  place       -. 

at  that  place 

at  the  same  place 

at  this  place 

can  you  find  the 
place 

first  place 

from  place  to  place 

how  did  you  find  the 
place 

in  my  place 

in  the  first  place 


number  of  people 

s       people's  exhibit 

<-~—g- quite  a  number  of 
<        people 


— y**  were  there  many 


peoj:>le 


in  the  last  place 
in  the  next  place 
in  the  second  place 


_-,         in  which  place 


f 


in  j'our  place 


<^     my  place 


c 


r 


place  of  business 


take  place 


(    third  place 
"•        what  took  place 


148 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


PLAINTIFF 


Y 


f} 


'$ 


? 


7 


7 


f 


7 


7 


7 


above-named  plain- 
tiff 

against  the  plaintiff 


are  you  acquainted 
with  plaintiff 

attorney  for  plaintiff 

before  the  plaintiff 

believe  from  the  evi- 
dence that  plaintiff 

by   the   plaintiff 


called  for  the  plain- 
tiff 

carelessness  and  negli- 
gence of   the  plain- 
tiff 

carelessness  or  negli- 
gence of  the  plain- 
tiff 

contention  on  the  part 
of  the  plaintiff 

contributory    negli- 
gence of  the  plain- 
tiff 

counsel   for  the 

plaintiff 

did  you  find  the 
plaintiff 

do  you  know  plaintiff 


do  you  know  the 
plaintiff 


/ 
/ 


' 


7 


do  you  know  the  plain- 
tiff in  this  case 

due  to  the  negligence 
of  plaintiff 

entitle  the  plaintiff 
find  for  plaintiff 


find   for  the  plain- 
tiff 

find  from  the  evi- 
dence that  plaintiff 

for  or  against  plain- 
tiff 

for  or  against  the 
plaintiff 

if  the  plaintiff  knew 


if  you  believe  from  the 
evidence  that  plain- 
tiff 

in  behalf  of  plaintiff 


in   favor  of  defendant 
and  against  plaintiff 

in  favor  of  plaintiff 


in  favor  of  plaintiff  and 
against  defendant 

is  the  plain!  iff 

it  seems  that  the 
plaintiff 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


149 


c 


C 


£ 

r 


-  learned  counsel  for 
the  plaintiff 

negligence  of  plain- 
tiff 

objected  to  by  coun- 
sel for  plaintiff 

objected  to  by  counsel 
for  the  plaintiff 

objected  to  by  plain- 
tiff 

objected  to  by  the 
plaintiff 

on  behalf  of  the 
plaintiff 

plaintiff's  case 

plaintiff's  counsel 

plaintiff's  exhibit 

plaintiff's  negli- 
gence 

representing  plaintiff 

representing   the 
plaintiff 


^ — ■-£.       seal  an  exception  for 
f  _        plaintiff 


(•  the  Court  instructs  the 

/      ^-  jury  that  if  you  be- 

A?        (  lieve    from    the    evi- 

/  dence    that    plaintiff 

^25?  the  jury  are  instructed 

(■  that   the   plaintiff 

-^  theory   of   plaintiff 

"*"     ^  to  give  the  plaintiff 

<S  upon  plaintiff 

(-^  upon  the  plaintiff 

£-^f  wasn't   the  plaintiff 

<=>-f  wherein  the  plaintiff 

■jy  who  is  the  plaintiff 

-t.^-^?'  you  are  instructed 
that  the  plaintiff 

"'r       you  do  not  know  the 
plaintiff 

'r    &-&     y°u    do    not   know   the 
plaintiff  in  this  case 


PLATFORM 
back  platform  /^       front  platform  of 


the  car 


back  platform  of 
the  ear 


C^      front  platform 


^-e^-  rear  platform 

w ^-   rear  platform  of 
^^        the  ear 


150 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


POSITIVE 
I  am  not  positive 


I  would  not  be 
positive 

7       1  can't  be  positive  (X-^       why  are  vou  posi- 

V  tive 

I  could  not  be  <>y(       y°n  woubl  not  be 

/  positive  y  positive 

POSSIBLE,  POSSIBLY 

t-f        <as  early  as  possible  ^O7      ^  eann0^  possibly 


7 


as  far  as  possible 

as   many  as  possible 

as  rapidly  as  pos- 
sible 

as  soon  as  possible 


^f       at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible 

■^--f  at  the  earliest  pos- 

sible minute 

at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible   moment 


-r^T"  if  it  were  possible 

y^'  is  it  not  possible 

■^  is  it  possible  that 

^^  it  is  not  possible 

<f  it  is  possible 


just  as  soon  as 
possible 


^~Y       can  it  be  possible 


i  ■         bias  or  prejudice 
Y 


have  you  any  prej- 
udice 


'^r  that  is  not  possible 

•»— ^  you  cannot  possibly 
PREJUDICE 

2  \  ha 

9: 


iave  no  prejudice 


prejudice,  bias  or 
sympathy 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


151 


£ 


r 


prejudice  his  mind 
prejudice  or  bias 


prejudice  your 
mind 


you  have  no  bias  or 
prejudice 

you  have  no  preju- 
dice 

you  have  no  preju- 
dice or  bias 


PREPONDERANCE,  PREPONDERATING 


I 


2 


believe  from  a  pre- 
ponderance of  evi- 
dence 

believe  from  a  pre- 
ponderance of  the 
evidence 

by  a  preponderance 
of  evidence 

by  a  preponderance  or 
greater  weight  of 
evidence 

fair  preponderance 
of  evidence 

from  a  preponder- 
ance of  evidence 

from  a  preponderance 
or  greater  weight  of 
evidence 

if  you  believe   from    a 
preponderance  of 
evidence 


•  that    defendant 


•  that    plaintiff 


Sp        preponderance  of 


2>V 


evidence 

preponderance  of  the 
evidence 

preponderating  evi- 
dence 

*•  if  you  believe   from 
a    preponderance    of 
evidence    that    de- 
fendant 

**  if  you  believe  from 
a  preponderance  of 
evidence  that  plain- 
tiff 

•*  that  if  you  believe 
from  a  preponder- 
ance   of    evidence 


PRIOR 


<^p    .       prior  to  entering  ^/"^prior  to  the  day 


<S 


Ca>  <^j      prior  to  the  acci 
dent 


prior  to  that  date        ^ 
prior  to  the  date  (^ 


^.  prior  to  the  meeting 

^ — ,  prior  to  the  organ- 
ization 

,^-^_)  prior  to  your  con- 
'      nection 


•Phrase     beginning     "if    you     believe     from     a     preponderance    of 
evidence." 

** Phrase  beginning  "the  Court  instructs  the  jury." 


152 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


PURPOSE 


^ 
i 


£ 


tor  a   certain   pur- 
pose 

for  other  purposes 
for  that  purpose 
for  the  purpose 


for  the  purpose  of 
determining' 

for  the  purpose  of 
making 


"} 


If 


f 


^H 


for  the  purpose  of 
showing1 


7 


QUESTION 

accident  in  question 
allow  your  question 
answer  my  question 
answer  that  question 
answer    the    question 


are  you  ready  for 

the  question 

before  the  accident 
in  question 

but  this  is  the 
question 


2, 


for  the  purpose  of 
sustaining 

for  the  purpose  of 
taxation 

for  the  same  pur- 
pose 

for  this  purpose 

for  which  purpose 

what  is  the  pur- 
pose 

what  was  your  pur- 
pose 


by  your  question 

consider  the  ques- 
tion 

consider  the  ques- 
tion of  damages 

consider  your   ques- 
tion 

determine  the  ques- 
tion 

hypothetical  question 
T   ask  that  question 
injury   in  question 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


153 


on  the  day  in  ques- 
tion 


into  that  question  ^-^ 

into  the  question  <lJ^~?        on  ^iis  question 


U?~)         I  object  to  that 
question 


CL_j&-e_      please  answer  the 
question 

I  object  to  the  ^~>V       question  at  issue 

question 

is  there  any  question      "~p  question  in  mind 


^t^-y  it  is  a  question  for  ^-7  question  in  my  mind 

^ —         your  Honor 


it  is  ia  question  of  *~sf*       question  of  damages 

fact  7 


I  want  to  ask  a 
question 

I  will  allow  your 
question 

let  him  answer  the 
question 


...    7 

_z£?     machine    in    question    <—p 


~&~> 


my  question 

objection  to  the 
question 


question  of  fact 
question  of  law 
questions  of  fact 
questions  of  law 
reach  the  question 


C^i-J         strike  out   the   ques 


/  question  tion 

(_  object  to  the  ques-         ^^~?       that  is  not  the 

tion  question 


^_^-~ -p     one  or  two  ques- 
tions 

^50      on  that  question 


mestion 
<^-y         that  is  the  questu 

(  to  any  question 


'  on  the  date    in 
question 


h 


to  which  your  ques- 
tion 


154 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


<^~)         upon  the  question 
c^t~y         what  is  the  question 


t-^Z^-,       what  was  your  ques- 
tion 

^will  you  answer 
my   question 


-? 


will  you  answer 
the   question 

withdraw  your  ques- 
tion 


^7* 


you  mav  answer 


the    question 


RATE 


at  any  rate 
day  rate 
death  rate 
^^         first-rate 


•"7  .your  question 

v/£?  joint  rate 

j  rate  of  interest 

/  special  rate 

^ij?  tax  rate 


REASON,  REASONABLE,  REASONABLY 


beyond  all  reason- 
able doubt 


L,  by   reason   of  the  con- 

— ,  tnbntory    negligence 

S*  (  of  the  plaintiff 

beyond  a  reasonable      C  by  reason  of  the 

fact 


c 

c 


doubt 
by  reason 

by  reason    of   such 

by  reason  of  the 

carelessness 

by  reason  of  the  care- 
lessness  and   negli- 
gence 

by  reason  of  the  con- 
tributory  negligence 
of   the  defendant 


r" 


by  reason  of  the 
fact  that  the 

by  reason  of  which 


do  you  know  any 
reason 


do  you  know  of 
any  reason 

<z*^>       fair  and  reasonable 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


155 


2. 


^ 


4 


v^* 


for  several  reasons 

for  some  reason  or 
other 

for  that  reason 

for  the  further 
reason  that 

for  the  reason 

for  the  reason  that 

for  the  same  reason 

for  this  reason 

for  your  reasons 

just  and  reasonable 

no  reason  in  the 
world 

reasonable  and   ordi- 
nary care 

reasonable  care 

reasonable  care   and 
caution 

reasonable  certainty 
reasonable  damages 
reasonable  decree 


reasonable  degree  of 
care 

reasonable  degree  of 
care  and  caution 

reasonable  diligence 

reasonable  doubt 

reasonable  notice 

reasonable  number 

reasonable  question 

reasonable  request 

reasonable  satisfac- 
tion 

reasonably  prudent 
person 

reasonabty  safe 

reasonably  safe 
place 

reasonably  satis- 
factory 

jf^-j  satisfactoiy  reason 

£-<_-,  what  is  the  reason 

<^t-y  what  was  the  reason 

-z__-,  your  reasons 


7 


156 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


RECALL 


2^ 


as  I  recall 

can  you  recall 

can  you  recall  the 
complainant 

can  you  recall  the 
day 

can  you  recall  the 

defendant 

can  you  recall  the 
occasion 

can  you  recall  the 
plaintiff 

do  you  not  recall 

do  you  recall 

do  you  recall  any- 
thing 

do  you  recall  any- 
thing else 

I  can't  recall 


^Z 


T 


> 


RECOLLECT 


as  far  as  (   )  recol- 
lect 

as     near  as   (    )   can 
recollect 

can  you  not  recollect 


I  do  not  recall 
I  don't  just  recall 
I  don't  recall 
not  that  T  recall 
recall  that 
recall  t lie 

recall  the  defendant 
recall  the  payment 
recall  the  place 
recall  the  plaintiff 
recall  the  position 
recall  this 

can  you  recollect 
don't  you  recollect 
do  vou  not  recollect 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


157 


do  you  recollect  t^~^ 

I  cannot  recollect  P 

I  can't  recollect  & 

RECOLLECTION 


I   could  not  recollect 
I  do  not  recollect 
I  don't  recollect 


*£ 


Q 


J 


according-  to   (    ) 
best  recollection 

according-  to   (    ) 
recollection 

as  a  matter  of  recol- 
lection 

from    your    recollec- 
tion 


have  you   any  recol- 
lection 

^/jf         I  have  no  recollec- 
tion 

_^_        knowledge  and  recol- 
lection 


my  best  recollection 
my  own  recollection 
my  recollection 


,^7 


my  recollection  is 
'that 

my  recollection  of 
the  accident 


£ 


my  recollection  of 
~?         the  circumstances 


my  recollection  of 
the  conversation 

refresh  your  recollec- 
tion 

that   is   my   recollec- 
tion 

to  my  best  recollec- 
tion 

to  mv  recollection 


to  the  best  of  (  ) 
knowledge  and 
recollection 

to  the  best  of   (    ) 
recollection 

to  your  recollection 


what  is  your  best 
recollection 

what  is  your  recol- 
lection 

you   may  refresh 
your  recollection 

your  best  recollec- 
tion 

your  recollection 


158 


GKEGG  REPORTING  SHORTCl  TS 


REMEMBER 


e- 


? 


tfT-^- 


as  near  as   (    )   can 
remember 

as   (      )   remember 
it 

as  you  will  remem- 
ber 

be  it  remembered 


can  you  not  re- 
member 

can  you  remember 


distinctly  remem- 
ber 

don't  you  remem- 
ber 

do  you  not  i*e- 
m  ember 

do  vou  remember 


do  you  remember 

the  circumstances 

do  you  remember 
the  date 

do  you  remember 
the  day 

do  you  remember 

what 

do  you  remember 

when 

how  did  you  re- 
member 


-O 


how  do  you  remem- 
ber 

I  can't  remember 


I  can't   remember 
the  date 

I  can't   remember 
the  day 

I  could  not  remem- 
ber 

I  do  not  remember 
I  don't  remember 

I  don't  remember 
the  date 

I  don't  remember 
the  day 

not  that  I  remem- 
ber 


not  that  T  remem- 
ber of 

please  remember 


_/<=»  please  remember 

that 


that  you  remember 
which  you  remember 
vou  do  not  remember 


GREGG  KEP0KT1NG  SHORTCUTS 


159 


you  do  not  remem- 
ber when 

vou  will  remember 


-^vou  will  remember 
that 

-/"  vou  will  remember 
the 


right  foot 

right  hand 

right  or  wrong 

right,  title  and 
interest 

right,  title  or 
interest 

that  is  not  right 
that  is  right 
was  it  right 
within  your  rights 

bar  room 
bathroom 
bedroom 
best  room 


160 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^ 


9L 


<L 


dr 


&> 


<fe> 


court  room 
dining  room 
front  bedroom 
front  room 
how  many  rooms 

jury  room  S-l . 

living  room  -= ■■ — : 

main  room  «^ 

private  room  •«-£? 

reading  room  / 

SAFETY 

for  her  own  safety  c—  ,y> 
for  his  own  safety 


O 


for  his  own  safety 
and  protection 


9 


SAID 


<?~^ 
f 


against  said  de- 
fendant 

against  said  plain- 
tiff 


"? 


rear  room 
reception  room 
sales  room 
shipping  room 
side  bedroom 
sitting  room 
smoking  room 
stock  room 
trading  rooms 
upstairs  rooms 

health  and  safety 
personal  safety 
safely  and  protection 


against  the  said 
defendant 

against  the  said 
plaintiff 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


161 


r^ 


as  I  said  before 
at  said  place 


by  the  said  de- 
fendants 

by  the  said  plain- 

*  tiffs 

cannot  be  said 


charged  in  said 
complaint 

charged  in  said 
declaration 

,  do  you  know  how 
much  they  said 

during  the  life  of 
said  contract 

he  said  to  me 
I  believe  I  said 
I  have  said 
in  said  case 
in  said  complaint 
I  said  to  her 
I  said  to  him 
never  said 


P-^      of  said  contract 


T 


said  and  done 

said  complaint 

said  condition 

said  contract 


said  materials 

said  number 

said  party  of  the 
first  part 

said  party  of  the 
second  part 

said  party  of  the 
third  part 

the  said  party  of 
the  first  part 

the  said  party  of 
the  second  part 

the  said  party  of 
the  third  part 


162 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


SAY 


^ 


all  there  is  to  say 
cannot  say- 
can  you  not  say 
can  you  say 


can  you  say  any- 
thing 

could  you  say 


did  you  ever  say 
anything 

did  you  ever  say 

anything  to  her 

did  you  ever  say 
anything  to  him 

did  you  have  any- 
thing to  say 

"did  you  hear  him 
say  anything 

did  you  not  say 


^=r 


did  you  say 


did  you  say  any- 
thing 

did  you  say  any- 
thing to  her 

did  you  say  any- 
thing to  him 


did  you  say  any- 
thing to  Mr. 


~~2 


^;rv£> 


"'did  you  say  any- 
thing to  Mrs. 

do  you  mean  to  say 


T  am  at  a  loss  to 
say 

I  am  going  to  say 

T  cannot  say 

I  can't  say 

I  could  not  say 

I  dare  say 

I  decline  to  say 

I  did  say 

I  do  not  say 

I  don't  say 

I  may  say 

I  must  say 

inclined  to  say 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


163 


Q-7       I  refuse  to  say 
>^  I  should  say  not 

r        it  is  for  you  to  say 
■^£y^&  it  is  hard  to  say 
Q — ^-g    I  will  not  say 

I  would  like  to  say 
no,  sir,  I  can't  say 


no,  sir,  I  can't  say 
I  have 

seems  to  say 


£> 


<«?       that  is  to  say 
unable  to  sav 


£-f       were  you  saying 

""* 5,  what  did  you  mean 

by  saying 

<^7        what  did  you  say 


^2 what  did  you  say 

to   him 

^^pf      what  were  you  say- 
ing 

<=-£,      what  you  say 


s& 


■^5 


? 


will  you  please  say 

will  you  say 

would  not  say 

would  you  say 

you  can't  say 

you  could  not  say 

you  do  not  say 

you  don't  say 

you  mean  to  say 

you  say  you  do  not 

you  say  you  never 

you  say  you  never 
did 

you  say  you  told 
him 

you  will  not  say 
you  will  say 
you  would  not  say 
you  wouldn't  say 


164 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


SECRETARY 


"S      secretary  and 
treasurer 

^        Secretary  of  Api- 
culture 

Secretary  of  Com- 
merce 

Secretary  of  Labor 


secretary  of  the 
company 


SEE 


4> 


— ■?      come  to  see  her 

-g. come  to  see  him 

'^ — '    could  you  see  her 

could  you  see  him 

did  you  ever  see 

did  you  ever  see 
defendant 

did  you  ever  see 
him  before 

did  you  ever  see 
the  defendant 

did  you  see 

did  you  see  de- 
fendant 


9-~* 


o-^ 


secretary  of  the 
corporation 

Secretary   of  the 
Interior 

Secretary  of  the 
Navy 

Secretary   of  the 
Treasury 

Secretary  of  War 


did  you  see  her 

did  you  see  him 

did  you  see  me 

did  you  see  the 
defendant 

1  asked  to  see  her 
I  iisked  to  see  him 
I  came  to  see  her 
I  came  to  see  him 
I  could  not  see 
I  want  to  see 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


165 


i-^l-     I  want  to  see  her 

— ^ I  want  to  see  him 

C^        see  her 
'*-<       to  see  her 
*  to  see  him 


C-<         both  sides 
0?        east  side 


SIDE 


either  one  side  or 
the  other 

either  side 


fair  and  impartial 
to  both  sides 

left-hand  side 
north  side 
one  side 


.  one  side  or  the 

^  other 


~~S 


on  one  side 


unable  to  see 

what  did  you  see 

when  next  did  you 
see  her 

when  next  did  you 
see  him 

will  see  her 


on  the  left  side 
on  the  one  side 
on  the  other  side 


on  the  right-hand 
side 

on  the  right-  or 
left-hand  side 


v ^     on  the  left-hand 

-^      side 


166 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


SIDEWALK 

nil  over  the  sidewalk        < — _- 


^<7 /?      did  you  observe  the 


-3-, 
2, 


condition  of  the 

sidewalk 

east  side  of  the  side- 
walk 

inside  of  the  side- 
walk 

new  sidewalk 


z 

Z 


north  side  of  the 
sidewalk 


SINCE 


ever  since 

ever  since  that 

ever  since  then 

ever  since  they  have 
heen 

how  long  since 
Ions'  since 
since  that  dale 
since  that  dav 


c^-J1=}      since  that  evening 


-^9 


?- 


old  sidewalk 

on  which  side  of 
the  sidewalk 

on  which  sidewalk 

outside  of  the  side- 
walk 

south  side  of  the 
sidewalk 

west  side  of  the 
sidewalk 


since  that  is  the 

since  the  accident 

since  then 

since  they  have 
heen 

since  this  case 
since  this  is  a  case 
since  when 
since  you  have 
since  yon  have  done 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


167 


SO 


-^ 


and  if  so 

and  so  forth 

and  so  on 

day  or  so 

did  you  hear  him 
say  so 

did  you  say  so 
I  don't  believe  so 
if  so 

in  a  day  or  so 
in  order  to  do  so 
in  so  far  as 
I  should  say  so 
is  it  not  so 
isn't  that  so 
is  that  so 
it   is  not  so 


-n  month  or  so 


-&ss      next  day  or  so 

no,  I  don't  believe  so 

*?        say  so 

so  as  to  be 

£-t,        so  as  to  know 

"£ — -5T-*  so  as  to  make 

^-l.      so-ealled 

<zp       so  far  as  (  )  recol- 
lect 

c^-      so  far  as  the  de- 
fendant 

<5£        so  far  as  the  plain- 
'  tiff 

^ °  so  many 


^-^      so  that  it  was 
^f       so  to  speak 
fj        that  is  so 

to   do   SO 


168  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

who  said  so  ^ — -g?       vou  may  do  so 

^/^S   you  don't  say  so  <U~~~~£T>    y°u  may  say  so 

SPEED 

about  what  rate  of  ***<<      at  what  speed 

speed 

at  about  what  rate  csl-P       high  rate  of  speed 

of  speed  < 

^  at  such  a  rate  of  <-^      rate  of  speed 

Cf  speed  * 

^f     at  that  rate  of  sz^      that  rate  of  speed 

<  speed  c 

^^-f  at  what  rate  of  ^"^     wna*  rate  °f  speed 

'  speed 

STAIRS 

X         back  stairs  <5k-^/_?  I  went  downstairs 

X^~       downstairs  o-^f  I  went  upstairs 

<^  jp  flight  of  stairs  ^  upstairs 

/         front  stairs  j/~  upstairs  and  down 

STATE,  STATED 

CZ^      able  to  state  J£  as  stated 

£?—->       against  the  peace  and  --^        can  you  state 

fe/s'       dignity  of  the  state 

^_t?        are  you  able  to  state       --7/*— —  can  }T°U  state  now 

Ions- 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


169 


can  you  state  how         o-^7 
many  / 

can  you  state  how  o^>-' 

much 

city,  county  and  state      d^<y 
4^ 


criminal  law  of  the 
state 


did  you  ever  state 

did  you  not  state 

did  you  not  state 
your  opinion 

do  you  know  how 
long  they  stated 

go  ahead  and  state 

go  on  and  state 

go  on  and  state  to 
the  jury 

T  could  not  state 

I  have  stated  my 
opinion 

in  such  a  state 
in  the  state  of 
I  stated  my  opinion 
I  want  to  state 


i. 


I  want  to  state  to 
the  jury 

I  want  you  to  state 

I  want  you  to  state 
to  the  jury 

I  will  state  to  the 
jury 

I  wish  you  would 
state 

I  would  like  to  state 
just  state 

just  state  the  facts 
just  state  to  the  jury 


just  state  what  you 
observed 


y        please  state 

/ 


please  state  to  the 
jury 

please  state  your 
name 


Secretary  of  State 
State  Department 
state  how  long 
state  how  many 


170 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^^ 


s^z? 


-~r 


r 


£ 


* 


state  how  much 

state  if  you  know 

state's  exhibit 

state  that  again 

state  that  again, 
please 

state  the  facts 

state  to  the  jury 

state  what  happened 

state  what  you  did 

state  what  you  ob- 
served 

state  your  name 


state  your  name 
and  residence 


STATEMENT 
bank  statement  >^?r 

by  your  statement  s''' 


~P- 


can  you  find  the  y~ 

statement 

in  your  statement  y 


/ 


state    your    name, 
please 

state  your  name,   resi- 
dence and  occupa- 
tion 

state  your  objection 

they  have  stated  their 
opinion 

we  have  stated  our 
opinion 

we  stated  our  opin- 
ion 

which  you  have 
stated 

will  you  please  state 

will  you  please  state 
your  name 

will  vou  state 


will  you  state  the 
circumstances 

will  you  state  to  the 


statement  of  account 
statement  of  claim 
statement  of  facts 


statement  of  the 
facts 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


171 


book  store 
candy  store 
~~~*-Z        corner  store 

department  store 

— ^         are  you  sure 
«— 3f<?       are  you  sure  that 
be  sure 
can't  be  sure 
I  am  not  sure 


7 


*cL_     cannot  swear 
"^—      can  you  swear 
could  you  swear 
did  you  not  swear 
did  von  swear 


^ 


STORE 

/^~~      ~*        drug  store 

^^^       dry  goods  store 

^- — i^.      grocery  store 
j 

/,  shoe  store 

j 

SURE 

c^, ^f     I  am  quite  sure 

I  will  not  be  sure 
I  would  not  be  sure 
-^7        quite  sure 
^  vou  are  sure 

SWEAR 

^  ^-~  do  you  mean  to  swear 

tr>/^-'    I  could  not  swear 

<z7~>/'~^L7'  I  could  not  swear 
positively 

^-         I  swear 
_- '-z?        I  will  not  swear 


172 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


I  will  swear 

I  would  not  swear 

T  would  not  swear 
positively 

will  vou  swear 


/"<2—      would  not  swear 

/*^7-       would  not  swear 
positively 

^^-"      would  you  swear 
„  vou  will  swear 


will  you  swear 
positively 


^ vou  will  swear  posi- 

Y  tively 

SWORE,  SWORN 


Av 


being  duly  sworn 


being  duly  sworn 
and  examined 

being  first  duly  sworn 


being  first  duly  sworn 
and   examined 

TELL 

as  near  as  (  )  can  tell      ^-> 

can  you  tell 

can  you  tell  bow 
long 

can  you  tell  bow 
many 


can  you  tell- bow 
much 

can  you  tell  me 


(z_^         I  swore 

/—  subscribed  and 

sworn  to 

<t-e         sworn  and  examined 
sworn  falsely 

could  you  tell 
did  you  tell 
did  you  tell  him 
did  you  tell  me 


^S 


do  vou  mean  to  tell 


/     do  you  mean  to  tell 
the  jury 


(JKKCG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


173 


/ 


^ 


how  can  you  tell 

I  could  not  tell 

just  tell  the  jury 

please  tell  the  jury 

tell  him 

tell  how  long 

tell  me 

tell  the  Court 


■^^y     tell  the  Court  and 
/  the  jury 

~f        tell  the  jury 

tell  what  you  did 

7^         tell  your  opinion 

what  did  you  tell  him 
^~>^~         when  did  you  tell  him 

~""^      will  you  tell 

will  you  tell  the  jury 


TERMS 


according'  to  the 
terms 

according  to  the  terms 
of  the  contract 

are  you    familiar   with 
the   terms   of  the 
contract 


^ 


on  equal  terms 
term  of  the  contract 
terms  of  the  contract 


>in  accordance  with  the         ■? — 
terms     of     the     con- 
tract 

TESTIFY,  TESTIMONY 


under  the  terms  of 
the  contract 


according  to  the 
testimony 

and  testify 


^-v^       can  you  testify 

£g        change  your  testi- 
mony 

are  you  testifying  ^-,         conflicting  testimony 


174 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


-"J*        consider  the   testi- 
mony 

^J*f       consider  the  weight        _t_^ 
of  the  testimony  -^ 


correct  your  testi- 
mony 

defendant's  testi- 
mony 

direct  testimony 

do  you  mean  to  tes- 
tify 

do  you  want   to 
testify 

I  call  your  attention  to 
the  testimony 

I  could  not  testify 


-&g      in  his  testimony 


^e 


-f 


•yf 


if  they  find  from  the       J? 
testimony 

if  you  find  from  the    « — —■»-*' 
testimony 

in  accordance  with         t_-^' 

the  testimony 

in  addition  to  the  'r^£ 

testimony 

in  addition  to  this        "^ 
testimony 

THAN 

better  than  <??&— 

better  than  you,  your      cp*—0 


in  reference  to  the 
testimony 

in  your  direct  testi- 
mony 

in  your  testimony 

?my   recollection   of 
the  testimony 

plaintiff's  testimony 

present  your  testi- 
mony 

testimony  of  defend- 
ant 

testimony  of  plaintiff 

weight  of  the  testi- 
mony 

will  you  testify 

you  are  testifying 

your  complete  testi- 
mony 

your  direct  testimony 


faster  than 
faster  than  that 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


175 


V 


further  than 
further  than  that 
greater  than 
higher  than 
larger  than 
longer  than 
lower  than 
more  than 
nearer  than 
no  longer  than 


JL 


X- 


THAT-YOU 


fe?1 by  that  y< 


C& 5     by  that  you  mean  to     ^t^~ 

say 

^-  that  you  are 
that  you  can 
that  you  did 
that  you  intend 


3 


'  ""'■    / 


no  more  than  that 
not  less  than 
not  more  than 
oftener  than 
other  than 
other  than  that 
quicker  than 
rather  than 
shorter  than 
worse  than 

that  you  may 
that  you  remember 
that  you  shall  be 
that  you  shall  have 
that  you  will  be 
that  you  will  have 


176  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

THERE-WERE 

2*        as  there  were  ~? °  there  were  many 

&         I  believe  there  were  there  were  no 

there  were  _>—*-»--  there  were  no  other 

-^       there  were  any  -J?~~  there  were  not 

-£. c    there  were  as  many         -^  there  were  so  many 

THEY-WERE 

■^p        if  you  can  find  they  ^-"  they  were 

^  were 

-/        if  you  find  they  were  ^a_"  they  were  not 

<=>~c^'     I  know  they  were  '-ja"/^  they  were  there 

THING,  THINGS 

*7         about  these  things  >^  state  of  things 


-"^  '  condition  of  things  -* —         ?  there  are  many  things 

"^--f     in  regard  to  such  -^-^ — -    there  are  some  things 
^          things 

«jf       is  there  such  a  thing       ~* °r  there  were  many 

^~  things 

-r^'  nature  of  things  -c-^2 — -    there  were  some 

things 


V, 


one  of  the  first  things  *"£^-    what  was  the  next 

thing 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


177 


THINK 

because  you  think 

can  you  think 

can  you  think  of  any 

can  you  think  of  any 
reason 

can  you  think  of 
anything 

did  you  ever  think 
don't  you  think 
do  you  not  think 
do  you  not  think  so 
do  you  think 
do  you  think  so 

I  do  not  think 

I  do  not  think  I  said 

I  don't  think 

T  don't  think  I  said 

I  don't  think  so 


J^        if  you  think 

Z^~      inclined  to  think 

^"v^'     I  think  it  is 

t?^     I  think  it  was 

(f1        I  think  so 

f^^    I  think  they  are  able 

£>  I  think  they  were 

r<_^^'    I  think  you  will 

^~^~~*  no,  I  don't  think  so 

-^ — ^    no,  sir,  I  do  not 
think  so 

t^~  what  did  you  think 

</  whatever  you  think 

/^  which  do  you  think 

£-  which  you  think 

s*''^  you  don't  think 

-^  vou  think  so 


178 


GREGG  REPORTING   NHORTCl  TS 


T 


TIME 

about  how  many 
times 

about  bow  much  time 

about  that   time 

about   the  time 

about  what  time 

about  what  time  of 
day 

about  what  time  of 
night 

about  what  time  of 
the  day 

about  what  time  of 
the  night 

after  that  time 

after  this  time 

all  of  the  time 

ample  time 

another  time  -?>- — 

any  length  of  time  -o-- 


any  other  time 


<?^? 


any  time 

at  about  what  time 

at  all  times 

at  any  one  time 

at  any  other  time 

at  any  time 

at  any  time  and 
place 

at  one  time 

at  or  before  the  time 

at  such  a  time 

at  that  time 

at    that    time  and 
place 

at  the  last  time 

at  the  present  time 

at  the  same  time 

at  the  same  time 
and  place 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


179 


at  the  time 

at  the  time  and 
place 

~s    ^~)     at  the  time  and  place 
in  question 


-^  at  the  time  in  ques- 

tion 

-•  at  the  time  of  the 

accident 

at  the  time  of  the 
conversation 

at  the  time  you  saw 
him 


at  this  time 
at  what  time 
at  which  time 


by  this  time 

can  you  recall  the 
time 

considerable  time 

different  times 

do  you  know  how 
long  a  time 

do  you  know  how  many 
different   times 

do  you  know  how 
many  times 

do  you  know  how 
much  time 

ever  since  that  time 


ever  since  the  time 


^r 


at  which  time  and 
place 

before  that  time 
before  the  time 
between  that  time 
beyond  which  time 


w?        by  that  time 
v  by  the  time 


every  time 

first  time 

for  a  certain  length 
of  time 

for  a  certain  time 

for  a  considerable 
length  of  time 

for  a  considerable 
time 

for  a  long  time 


180 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^^^g*       for  a  long  time  past 

for  a  long  time  to 
come 

for  any  length  of 
time 

for  quite  a  long  time. 
s&  for  that  time 

for  the  first  time 
for  the  last  time 
for  the  second  time 


O^ 


/^/^        for  the  time  bein: 


from  time  to  time 

how  many  times 

I  remember  the  time 

is  that  time 

it  is  some  time  ago 

it  was  some  time 

it  was  some  time  ago 


2?- 


^~ 


just  at  that  time 


just  at  the  time 

length  of  time 

long  time 

many  times 

much  of  your  time 

night  time 

now  is  the  time 

number  of  times 

on  or  about  that  time 

on  or  before  that 
time 

part  of  my  time 

period  of  time 

previous  to  that  time 

previous  to  the  time 

question  of  time 

recall  the  time 

several  different 
times 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


181 


<*>. 


/ 


since  that  time  ( 

so  many  times 
some  time  before 
some  time  or  other 
state  how  Ions:  a  time 
take  your  time 
that  at  the  time 
that  is  the  only  time 
the  time  you  mention 
time  after  time 
time  and  time  asrain 


TRACK 


branch  line  track 
car  track 
eastbound  track 


€ 


?s        east  track 


^        first  track 


time  of  day 

time  of  night 

time  of  the  day 

time  of  the  night 

very  short  time 

what  time  of  day 

what  time  of  night 

what  time  of  the  day 

what  time  of  the 
night 

what  time  was  that 

with  reference  to  that 
time 

main  line  track 
main  track 
northbound  track 
north  track 
railroad  track 


182 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


/ 


second  track 
southbound  track 
south  track 
street  car  track 


/  switch  track 

?- — i         wagon  tracks 


?  Cy        westbound  track 


^  west  track 


fair  and  impartial 
trial 


TRIAL 

^r^        on  the  trial 
trial 

■^~r^      for  a  new  trial  <^/         on  trial 

— ^    new  trial  ^-         trial  balance 

UNDERSTAND,  UNDERSTOOD 
y^~"^    as  (  )  understand  it    ^     / 


do  you  want  the  jury 
to  understand 

do  you  want  us  to 

understand 

T  do  not  believe  I 
understand  you 

,  I  do  not  believe  you 
understood    me 

do  you  mean  to  be        &     S"*^  \   don't  understand 
understood  what  you  say 

do  you   understand  -«^V' 


^  °      did  I  understand  you 
to  say 

distinctly  understood     o£ 

distinct  understand-      u/y^ 


do  you  understand 
the  answer 

do  you  understand 
the  question 


^-s 


in  order  to  under 
stand 

I)    is  understood 


I  understand  you  to 

say 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


183 


o 


S*4 


1   understood  you  to      «^ — . 

say 

1  would  like  to  under-     *^~r-    • 
stand 

understand  the  evi-  'V"""' 

denee 

understand  the     i -«— >*-^^-^' 

testimony 

UNITED  STATES 

cities  of  the  United         O-^ 

States 


citizens  of  the 
United  States 

Constitution  of  the 
United  States 

in  the  United  States 


# 


T 


lawful  money  of  the  $ 

United  States  ^ 

*  of  America  -y'  *0 

UP 
wing  the  matter  up        <^?—p> 


bring  up 

brought  the  matter 
up 

brought  up 


(j?—£ 


^        call  up 


what  was  the  under- 
standing 

with  the  understand- 
ing 

your  understanding 


you  will  readily 
understand 


president  of  the 
United  States 

representative  of  the 
United  States 

senator  of  the 
United  States 

Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States 

United  States  of 
America 

vice-president  of  the 
United  States 


came  up 
come  up 
frame  up 
get  up 
got  up 


Phrase  beginning  "lawful  money. 


184 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


*r 


£ 


^ 


he  got  up 
I  got  up 
I  went  up 
laid  up 
made  up 
make  up 
paid-up  policy 
set  up 


^cf-1 — ^take  the  matter  up 

^7*  take  up  the  matter 

(       f  to  make  up 

(/~  up  and  down 

(/  up  and  down  stairs 

fro  up  to  that  time 

v^  up  to  the  time 

yC?  write  up 


US 


hetween  us 
can  you  give  us 
can  you  tell  us 


-"^      y  kindly  give  us 

*^<f  kindly  tell  us 

«■ -f  let  us 

do  3tou  mean  to  tell  us     «■ — -/'  ^  us  say 

give  us  W  please  tell  us 

give  us  details  <?  tell  us 

give  us  your  name,    -^     ~?  to  give  us 
please 

have  you  told  us  ■^  told  us 


GREGG  REPORTING   SHORTCUTS 


185 


VALUE 


°4. 


J. 


^> 


cash  value 

fair  and  reasonable 
value 

fair  cash  market 
value 

full  value 


VERDICT 


r 


determine  your 
verdict 

fair  and  impartial 
verdict 

find  a  verdict 


in  arriving  at  a 
verdict 

render  a   fair  and 
impartial  verdict 

render  a  verdict 

render  a  verdict  for 
defendant 

render  a  verdict  for 
plaintiff 

verdict  for  defendant 

verdict  for  plaintiff 

verdict  in  favor  of 
defendant 


A? 


f 


r 


r 


market  value 

reasonable  market 
value 

reasonable  value 
surrender  value 


verdict  in  favor  of 
plaintiff 

verdict  of  the  jury 

your  verdict 

your  verdict  must  be 

your  verdict  must  be 
for  defendant 

your  verdict  must  be 
for  plaintiff 

your  verdict  ought  to 
be  for  defendant 

your  verdict  ought  to 
be  for  plaintiff 

your  verdict  shall  be 
for  defendant 

your  verdict  shall  be 
for  plaintiff 

-  your  verdict  should 
be  for  defendant 


186 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


,/^*i     your  verdict  should 
C       be  for  plaintiff 

t/y^~7!r  your  verdict  will  be         >^~^     your  verdict  will  be 

(  '  /"  fnr  nlnintiff 


your  verdict  will  be 
for  defendant 


C         for  plaintiff 
WAY  (see  AWAY) 


"*?*"''"  one  way  or  the  other 

^  on  his  way 

C%P  out  of  the  way 

■^ — -g>  some  way 

-* — 2T  some  way  or  other 

^^~g?  that  is  the  only  way 

^  that  is  the  way 

<*£>  that  way 

/  which  is  the  way 

A  which  way 

which  way  did  he  go 


-g?     any  way 

A       each  way 

in  a  business  way 

--,       in  a  general  way 

— yp     in  any  way 

~^--z     in  a  reasonable  way 

in  every  way 

-y       in  such  a  way 

-^     in  that  way 

-^       in  the  usual  way 

-^^    is  there  any  way 

-=^5^?     on  account  of  the  ^^  which  way  did  she  go 

way 

■*z$*~     one  way  or  another     Jgr  which  way  did  they 


"*r5~     one  way  or  other 


which  way  did  you  go 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


187 


WEEK 


L (,-3 


about  how  many 
weeks 

day  of  the  week 


do  you  know  how 
many  weeks  ago 

during*  the  week 
from  week  to  week 
in  a  week  or  so 


state  how  many 
weeks 


j: 


? 


7 


WHEN-DID-YOU 

about  when   did  you       «rj 
when  did  vou  *-? 


when  did  you   ad- 
vise 

when  did  vou  do  so 


when  did  vou  do  that 


2- 


when  did  you  employ        ^-> 

when  did  you  exam-  <?-j 

ine  Z-—z3~~> 
when  did  vou  find 


when  did  you  find 
him 


7 


when  did  you  find 
that 

when  did  you  find 
them 

when  did  you  first 


when  did  you  first 
get  there 

when  did  you  first  go 


when  did  you  first 
know 

when  did  you  first 
make 

when  did  you  first 
meet 

when  did  you  first 
see 


188 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


7 


J 


when  did  you  first 

see  him 

when  did  you  get 
there 

when  did  you  give 

when  did  you  go 

when  did  you  have 

when  did  you  have 
the  conversation 

when  did  you  in- 
quire 

when  did  you  last 


°-^-f     when  did  you  next 
see 

c*-2_^=>      when  did  you  next 
£-'         see  her 

cr-^2fl__  when  did  you  next 
see  him 

~-s_>»-'^  when  did  vou  read 


when  did  you  ve- 
ceive 

when  did  vou  regard 


-when  did  you  re- 
member 

when  did  you  reply 


when  did  you  last 
see 

when  did  you  let 


^ 


when  did  you  reply 
to  the  letter 

when  did  vou  say 


when  did  vou  let  me 

"P^ 

when  did  vou  say 

know- 

it   was 

when  did  you  make 

~2 

when  did  you  see 

when  did  you  make 
an  examination 

when  did  you  see 

him 

when  did  vou  make 

~J^ 

when  did  vou  see  the 

the 

defendant 

?  when  did  you  make 
the  examination 

S    when   did  vou  meet 


^ 


when  did  you  see  the 
plaintiff 

when  did  vou  tell 


when   did  you  meet 
him 


when  did  you  tell 
her 


GREGG   h'Kl'OKTING  SlIOHTCTTK 


180 


~? 


/ 


when  did  you  (ell  me         ^-^ 

when  did  you  try  «^_ 

when  did  you  try  cr-^__c 

to  tind  out 

WHERE 

about  where  it  was 

about  where  was  he 

just  where 

where  are  you  em- 
ployed 

where  did 


when  did  you  write 


when  did  you  write 
her 

when  did  you  write 

him 


where  did  you  get  off 


where  did  you  get  o'l 
the  car 

where  did  you  get  on 


where  did  you  get  on 
the  ear 

where  did  vou  yo 


CL-, 


°7 


where  did  the  acci- 
dent happen 

where  did  the  acci- 
dent occur 

where  did  you 

where  did  you  find 

where  did  vou  find 
that 

where  did  you  find 
them 


> 


where  did  you  first         Q— 1_ ^ 


where  did  you  first 
see 


where  did  you  go 
then 

where  did  vou  live 


where  did  you  meet 
him 

where  did  you  ob- 
serve him 

where  did  you  ob- 
serve the  defendant 

where  did  you  ob- 
serve the  plaintiff 

where  did  you  reside 


where  did  you  say  to 

him 


190 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


cu, 

where  tliil  you  see 

q^ 

where  did  you  see 

her 

Q^_ 

where  did  you  see 

liiin 

o* 


°« 


<2-^ 


r 

v 


where  did  you  see  me 

where  did  you  work 

where  do  you  live 

where  do  you  reside 

where  do  you  work 

where  had  you 

where  had  you  been 

where  had  you  lived 

where  had  you 
worked 

where  have  you  been 
where  he  was 
where  is  that 
where  is  this  place 


where  is  your  place 
of  business 


*z 


where  it  is 
where  it  lay 

where  it  was 

where  it  will  be 

where  was 

where  was  he 

where  was  it 

where  was  that 

where  was  the 

'7  where  was  the  con- 
ductor 

where  was  this 
where  were  yon 


where  were  you  at 
the  time 

where  were  you  born 


where  were  you  em- 
ployed 

->  where  were  you 
going 

where  were  you 
injured 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


191 


WHETHER,  WHETHER-OR-NOT 


S~> 


can't  you  tell  whether 
or  not 

can  you  not  recollect 
whether  or  not 

can  you  recall 
whether  or  not 

can  you  recollect 
whether  or  not 

can  you  recollect 
whether  there 

can  you  recollect 
whether  there  was 

can  you  recollect 
whether  there  were 

can  you  remember 
whether 


_**_  can  you  remember 
whether  or  not 

can  you  say  whether 
or  not 

_     can  you  state  whether 
or  not 

can  you  swear 
whether  or  not 

—     can  you  tell  whether 
or  not 

could  you  tell 
whether  or  not 

do  you  know  whether 


do  you  know  whether 
or  not 


do  you  know  whether 
there 

do  you  know  whether 
there  is 

do  you  know  whether 
there  was 

do  you  know  whether 
there  were 

do  you  not  recollect 
whether  or  not 

do  you  not  recollect 
whether  there 

do  you  recollect 
whether 

do  you  recollect 
whether  there  was 

do  you  recollect 
whether  there  were 

do  you  remember 
whether 

r^~^~~   how  can  you  tell 
whether  or  not 

7 — ^    I  am  not  sure 
whether 

^—t,      I  ask  whether 


Q-y    I  ask  you  to  state 
whether  or  not 

?->-^_j>     I  cannot  recollect 
whether 

'-i— !_*»—  I  cannot  recollect 
whether  or  not 


192 


GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^£- 


z 


cJ^ 


£. 


I  cannot  remember 
whether  or  not 

I  cannot  say  whether 

or  not 

I  cannot  fell  whether 
or  not 

I  can't  recollect 
whether  or  not 

I  can't  say  whether 
or  not 

I  could  not  say 
whether  or  not 

I  do  not  know 
whether 

I  do  not  know 

whether  it   was 

[  do  not  know 
whether  or  nol 

I  do  nol  know 
whether  there  was 

1  do  not  recoiled 
whether  or  not 

I  do  not  remember 
whether 

I  do  not  remember 

whether  or  not 

i  £  you  know  whel  her 
or  not 

it  is  for  you  to  say 

whether  or  not 

I   will  ask  whether 


^^^- 


I  will  ask  you  to  state 
whether  or  not 

I  wish  you  would  state 
whether  or  not 

I  would  like  to  ask 
whether 

I   would  like  to  ask 
whether  or  not 

I  would  like  to  know 
whether 

I  would  like  to  know 
whether  or  not 

let  me  ask  whether 


let  me  ask  whether 
or  not 

let  me  ask  you 
whether  or  not 

please  state  whether 
or  not 

please  state  whether 
there  was 

please  state  whether 
there  were 

state  in  your  opinion 
whether  or  not 

state  to  the  jury 
whether  or  not 

state  whether 


state  whether  or  not 


I  will  ask  whether 
or  not 


/ 


tell  the  jury  whether 
or  not 


GREGG  KKPOKT1NG  SHORTCUTS 


193 


£ 


-£ 


unable  to  say 
whether  or  not 

whether  or  no 

whether  or  not 

whether  or  not        ~^ 
you  know 

will  you  please  state    '*-»" 
whether 

will  you  state  -»-**- 

whether 

will  you  state 
whether  or  not 


will  you  swear 
whether  or  not 

you  do  not  know 
whether 

you  do  not  remember 
whether 

you  do  not  remember 

whether  or  not 

you  know  whether 


you  know  whether 
or  not 

you  must  determine 
whether  or  not 


WHILE 

great  while  <*-g 

little  while  ^^ 

meanwhile  -v*p 

WILLING 


are  you  willing 

are  you  willing 
to  state 

are  you  willing 
to  swear 

I  am  not  willing 
I  am  quite  willing 


C 


once  in  a  while 
quite  a  while 
worth  while 

would  you  be  willing 


would  you  be  willing 
to  have 

would  you  be  willing 
to  say 

would  you  be  willing 
to  state 

would  you  be  willing 
to  swear 


194 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


WITNESS 


•^- 


X 


as  a  witness 

by  the  witness 

by  the  witness  on 
the  stand 

calling1  for  the  con- 
clusion of  the  wit- 
ness 

conclusion  of  the 
witness 

did  you  witness 


YEAR 


^- 


about  how  many 
years 

couple  of  years 

day  and  year 

do  you  know  how 
many  years  ago 

during1  the  year 

for  a  number  of 
years 

for  many  years 
how  many  years 
how  many  years  ago 


£- 


in  witness  whereof 


objected  to  as  calling1 
for  the  conclusion 
of  the  witness 

take  the  witness 


witness  for  the  de- 
fense 

witness  for  the 
prosecution 

witness  stand 


in  the  year  of  our 
Lord 

in  years  gone  by 

many  years  ago 

number  of  years  ago 

on  the  day  and  year 

on  the  day  and  year 
aforesaid 

several  j'ears 
so  many  years 
.some  years  ago 


GREGG   REPORTING   SHORTCUTS 


195 


s — c"r      ten  years 
^—^=?      what  year  was  that 
^^,=^      year  after  year 
<=>_,         year  or  so 

YES 

I  have  met  him,  yes,     c 

sir 

I  have  seen  him, 
yes,  sir 

yes,  I  am 
yes,  I  have 
yes  or  no 
yes,  sir 
yes,  sir,  I  am 
yes,  sir,  I  can 


,   ' 


^ 
<? 


7 


year  or  (wo 
year  or  two  ago 
years  of  age 
years  old 

yes,  sir,  I  could 
3?es,  sir,  I  did 


yes,  sir,  I  did 
for  a  fact 


/^^  yes,  sir,  I  do 

/ 

/  yes,  sir,  I  have 

^~  yes,  sir,  I  think 

6&?  yes,  sir,  I  think  so 

t?Z*?~  yes,  sir,  that  is  the 


JOSEPH  M.  SHAFFER 
Writing  Position  of  Mr.  Joseph  M.  Shaffer,  Who  Was  Official 
Reporter  and  Private  Secretary  to  Former  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  McAdoo  During  His  Administration 


196 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 
PART  THREE 


E.  W.  CROCKETT 

Writino  Position  of  Me.  E.  W.  Crockett,  Winner  of  the  British 

Junior  Championship,  1912 


198 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


199 


AFFIRMATIVE    AND    NEGATIVE    PHRASES 


are  you  or  aren't  you 


are  you  or  are  you 
not 

can  you  or  can't  you 


can  you  or  can  you       -^J, 
not 

could  you  or  couldn't      ^y 
you  S 

could  you  or  could  v — -' 
you  not 

did  you  or  didn't  you  ^ ^__ 


did  you  or  did  you 
not 

do  you  or  don't  you 

do  you  or  do  you  not 

have  you  or  haven't 
you 

have  you  or  have  you 
not 

will  you  or  will  you 
not 

will  you  or  won't  you 


ALTERNATIVE  PHRASES 


/ 


7— 


avoidable  or  un- 
avoidable 

certain  or  uncertain 

equal  or  unequal 

favorable  or  un- 
favorable 

fortunate  or  un- 
fortunate 

happy  or  unhappy 
kind  or  unkind 
likely  or  unlikely 


^7 


^ 
3 


<T 


<P- 


n 


probable  or  im- 
probable 

reasonable  or  un- 
reasonable 

safe  or  unsafe 


satisfactory     or    un- 
satisfactory 

seasonable  or  un- 
seasonable 

timely  or  untimely 
willing1  or  unwilling 
■worthy  or  unworthy 


200  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


REPETITION  MARKS 

Repetition,  ditto,  marks  (written  rather  long)  are  used  when  a 
witness  repeats  identically  his  last  answer,  or  when  the  counsel  repeats 
identically  his  last  question.  When  a  few  other  words,  like  "I  said." 
precede  the  repeated  words,  such  words  should  be  written  in  shorthand 
and  the  repetition  marks  may  be  used  to  indicate  the  part  that  is 
repeated. 

If  the  answer  repeats  only  the  latter  part  of  a  question,  make  the 
repetition  marks  and  underscore  the  point  in  the  question  at  which 
the  repetition  begins.  In  the  same  way  the  repetition  marks  may  be 
used  when  the  question  repeats  the  answer  or  the  latter  part  of  the 
answer.  The  testimony  on  the  opposite  page  illustrates  the  use  of  the 
repetition  marks  in  these  different  cases. 


(KEY  TO  SHORTHAND  ON  OPPOSITE  PAGE) 

Q.  You  are  absolutely  sure  that  he  was  seen  at  that  time?  A.  Yes. 
sir,  I  am  absolutely  sure  that  he  was  seen  at  that  time. 

Q.      You  cannot  be  mistaken  about  that?    A.     I  think  not. 

Q.  And  you  say  you  met  him  first  at  the  corner  of  Broadway  and 
42d  Street  and  walked  across  42d  Street  to  Fifth  Avenue?  A.  Yes,  sir, 
I  met  him  at  the  corner  of  Broadway  and  42d  Street  and  walked  across 
4  2d  Street  to  Fifth  Avenue. 

Q.  You  say  in  that  conversation  he  told  you  that  he  was  consider- 
ing' the  advisability  of  resigning  from  the  company?  A.  Yes,  sir,  he 
said  that  he  was  considering  the  advisability  of  resigning  from  the 
company. 

Q.  You  tried  to  persuade  him  not  to  resign?  A.  Yes,  sir,  I  tried 
to  persuade  him  not  to  resign. 

Q.  He  did  not  do  it?  A.  No,  sir,  he  did  not  do  it  at  that  time, 
but  he  did  resign  a  year  or  two  later. 

Q.  But  at  that  particular  time  he  did  not  resign?  A.  No,  sir,  at 
that  particular  time  he  did  not  resign. 

Q.  He  continued  to  act  as  General  Manager?  A.  He  continued 
to  act  as  General  Manager. 

Q.  And  performed  the  duties  of  General  Manager?  A.  I  don't 
know  whether  he  performed  the  duties  of  General  Manager  or  not,  but 
he  used  the  title. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


201 


SHORTHAND    FOR    "REPETITION    MARKS"    ON 
PRECEDING  PAGE 


^      (         ^     f 


# 


^ —  / 


>*- 


a 


*J2 


*     ^       *~       ~       *     ^     ^       » 


7 


^  ^   // 


^2- 


// 


// 


// 


£_ 


<^        ^  ^^" 


202 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


ENCIRCLING  OUTLINES 
Many  expert  writers  make  it  a  practice  to  encircle  certain  out- 
lines to  express  the  actions  of  the  witness,  counsel  or  speaker. 
This  serves  to  separate  the  words  uttered  by  the  speaker  from 
his  actions,  and  at  the  same  time  furnishes  a  landmark,  as  it  were, 
in  the  notes  which  facilitates  reference  in  reading  back  any  por- 
tion of  the  report. 
CfL-/        applause  (  ~^d^     indicating 

^  ,.    J)     applause  and  (_/        indicating  omission 

^_^  laughter 

o  cheers  (C^?      )  laughter  and  ap- 

*-— — —  plause 

loud  applause 

objected  to 

question  by  a  juror 

witness,  or  counsel, 
produces  book 

witness,  or  counsel, 
produces  paper 


handing   a   paper   to 
counsel    for   the 
defendant 

J<3  ^7-1     )  handing  a  paper  to 
sC--   _(J--^        counsel   for  the 
*~  _  plaintiff 

/vG  £  J    handing  a  paper  to 
C^  Mr.  Jones 

n^>  ^-*)     handing   a   paper  to 
the  Court 


handing   a    paper   to  XL,  £      ./witness,  or  counsel, 
the  witness  V/^ — -^      refers  to  book 

~~£T~~)  witness,  or  counsel, 
~~—-s      refers  to  paper 


illustrating 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


203 


INDICATION  OF  FIGURES 

Such  expressions  as  "six  or  seven"  are  common  in  reporting. 
When  the  second  number  is  one  higher,  a  straight  line  is  sufficient ; 
when  two  higher,  a  curve  is  used,  as  shown  in  the  following 
illustrations : 


^j2 — -  two  or  three 

J?  three  or  four 

*%. four  or  five 

£ five  or  six 

£- —  six  or  seven 

2—  seven  or  eight 

f  eight  or  nine 

^  nine  or  ten 


<£L—-'  six  or  eight 

a  eight  or  ten 

^f* — -"  forty-eight  or  fifty 

d       "  five  or  six  or  seven 

/«2__- — --  twelve  or  fourteen 
or  sixteen 

«-2 — ^      two  or  three  weeks 

2. -         three  or  four  o'clock 

•y    (  four  or  five  times 


The  following  phrases  illustrate  the  method  of  expressing  deep, 
high,  thick,  wide,  long,  and  in  length  after  feet  and  inches: 

four  inches  long 
four  inches  thick 


^        four  feet  deep 


■y       four  feet   high 
a/  four  feet  in  length 


7- 


four  inches  wide 


204  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


RAILROAD  NAMES  AND  PHRASES 

THE  list  of  railway  names  is  not  given  with  the  expecta- 
tion that  every  reporter  will  learn  the  shorthand  forms 
for  the  names  of  all,  but  as  a  matter  of  reference.  The 
location  of  the  reporter  will  have  much  to  do  with  the 
necessity  for  learning  and  practicing  certain  names.  It 
would  be  expected  that  he  be  familiar  with  the  names  of 
railroads  which  enter  the  city  in  which  he  is  practicing  his 
profession. 

Another  point  in  connection  with  the  names  of  railroads 
is  that  they  are  frequently  nicknamed  in  conversation  and 
in  testimony.  For  example,  the  Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa 
Fe  is  almost  universally  known  as  the  "Santa  Fe,"  the 
Chicago  &  Alton  as  the  "Alton,"  the  Chicago  &  North- 
western as  the  "Northwestern,"  the  Chicago,  Burlington  & 
Quincy  as  the  "Burlington,"  the  Chicago,  Rock  Island  & 
Pacific  as  the  "Rock  Island,"  the  Delaware,  Lackawanna 
&  Western  as  the  "Lackawanna,"  the  Lake  Shore  & 
Michigan  Southern  as  the  "Lake  Shore,"  the  Lehigh  Valley 
as  the  "Lehigh,"  the  Missouri,  Kansas  &  Texas  as  the 
"Katy,"  the  New  York,  New  Haven  &  Hartford  as  the 
"New  Haven,"  the  Oregon  Short  Line  as  the  "Short  Line," 
the  St.  Louis,  Iron  Mountain  &  Southern  as  the  "Iron  Moun- 
tain," the  Central  Railroad  of  New  Jersey  as  the  "Jersey 
Central,"  the  Philadelphia  &  Reading  as  the  "Reading." 

In  other  cases  the  initials  merely  are  used  as  the  common 
description;  as,  for  example,  the  B.  &  A.  for  Boston  & 
Albany,  B.  &  O.  for  Baltimore  &  Ohio,  D.  &  R.  G.  for  the 
Denver  &  Rio  Grande,  I.  C.  for  Illinois  Central,  S.  P.  for 
Southern  Pacific,  T.  P.  for  Texas  &  Pacific,  L.  &  N.  for 
Louisville  &  Nashville,  U.  P.  for  Union  Pacific,  etc. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  205 


RAILROADS 

A.  T.  &  S.  F.  Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe 

B.  &  0.  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
B.  &  A.                   Boston  &  Albany 

B.  &  M.  Boston  &  Maine 

C.  N.  Canadian  Northern 
C.  P.                        Canadian  Pacific 
C.  of  G.                 Central  of  Georgia 
C.  R.  R.  of  N.  J. Central  Railroad  of  New  Jersey 
C.  V.  Central  Vermont 

,2^-"  C.  &  0.  Chesapeake  &  Ohio 

^  C.  &  A.  Chicago  &  Alton 

^s~^        C.  &  N.  TV  Chicago  &  Northwestern 

C^  C.  B.  &  Q.  Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy 

l — v         C.  G.  TV.  Chicago  Great  Western 

C.  M.  &  St.  P.  Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  St.  Paul 

C.  R.  I.  &  P.  Chicago,  Rock  Island  &  Pacific 


* 

^ 

J 

^ 


7 

7 


206  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


y  G  C.  C.  &  St.  L.  Cleveland,  Cincinnati,  Chicago  &  St. 

Louis 


1).  L.  &  W.  Delaware,  Lackawanna  &  "Western 

1).  &  R.  G.  Denver  &  Rio  Grande 

G.   T.  Grand  Trunk 

G.  N.  Great  Northern 

G.  W.  Great  Western 

I.  C.  Illinois  Central 

L.  E.  &  W.  Lake  Erie  &  Western 

L.  S.  &  M.  S.  Lake  Shore  &  Michigan  Southern 

L.  &  N.  E.  Lehigh  &  New  England 

L.  V.  Lehigh  Valley 

L.  I.  Long  Island 

L.  &  N.  Louisville  &  Nashville 

M.  C.  Michigan  Central 

M.  K.  &  T.  Missouri,  Kansas  &  Texas 

M.  P.  Missouri  Pacific 

M.  &  0.  Mohile  &  Ohio 


-e- 


7 

r 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  207 

N.   Y.   C.  New  York  Central 

N.  Y.  L.  E.  &  W.  New  York,  Lake  Erie  &  Western 

N.  Y.  N.  H.  &  H.  New  York,  New  Haven  &  Hartford 

N.  Y.  P.  &  B.  New  York,  Providence  &  Boston 

N.  P.  Northern  Pacific 

0.  &  M.  Ohio  &  Mississippi 

0.  S.  L.  Oregon  Short  Line 

P.  M.  Pere  Marquette 

P.  &  R.  Philadelphia  &  Heading 

-— >  «>    --j^,  Q.  0.  &  K.  C.  Quincy,  Omaha  &  Kansas  City 
<L-& — r    St.  L.  I.  M.  &  S.St.  Louis,  Iron  Mountain  &  Southern 

cJ  S.    F.  Santa  Fe 

*f        S.  P.  Southern   Pacific 

f  T.  &  P.  Texas  &  Pacific 

sy*-        U.  P.  Union  Pacific 

j  W.  C.  Wisconsin  Central 

O      )      Y.  &  M.  V.  Yazoo  &  Mississippi  Valley 


^ 


208 


GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


c?^ 


I 

C 

'1 


/  y 


RAILROAD  PHRASES 
assistant  auditor 


assistant  baggage 
master 

assistant  general 
auditor 

assistant  general 
manager 

assistant  general 
storekeeper 

assistant   passenger 
traffic  manager 

assistant    superinten- 
dent of  telegraph 

assistant  to  the  pres- 
ident 

assistant    traffic 
manager 

auditor   of   disburse- 
ments 

baggage  master 
by  freight 
central  division 
chief  clerk 
chief  counsel 
.chief  draftsman 


director  general 

9^*       eastern  district 

"rj        eastern  division 

<2 -     eastern  lines 

J         fast  freight 

Jc  freight  auditor 

£\     jp^    freight  claim  auditor 

freight  train 

general  auditor 

general  manager 

general  manager 
eastern   lines 

-general  manager 

northern  lines 

general  manager 
southern  lines 

general  manager 
western  lines 

general    solicitor 
general  storekeeper 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


209 


«-_A-  local  freight 

*-~^"  local  freight  train 

^-f^  local  passenger 

v-£f"'  local  passenger  train 

K—r^'  local  train 

— «^-»    mechanical  superin- 
tendent 

-c^"""  northern  district 
^ '  J  northern  division 
=^ '    northern   lines 


/I 


passenger  auditor 


£y        passenger  coach 

^~  passenger  traffic 

manager 

^        passenger  train 
-^  southern  district 

■^  ^    southern  division 
<^~ 'southern  lines 


superintendent    east- 
ern lines 


-f- 


y 


90 


'  superintendent 
northern  lines 

superintendent  of 
motive  power 

superintendent   of 
shops 

superintendent  of 

telegraph 

superintendent  of   the 
eastern   division 

superintendent  of   the 
northern   division 

superintendent  of   the 
southern   division 

superintendent  of  the 
western  division 

superintendent  of 
transportation 

superintendent 
southern  lines 

superintendent 
Avestern  lines 

ticket  auditor 


traffic  manager 
vice-president 
western  district 
western  division 
western  lines 


210  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

LEGAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 

SINCE  the  trials  in  courts  are  conducted  by  lawyers  and 
judges,  the  language  of  the  law  is  employed  extensively. 
The  terminology  of  the  law  is  based  on  Latin.  Conse- 
quently a  large  proportion  of  the  words  in  legal  phrases  are 
of  Latin  origin.  While  a  knowledge  of  this  language  is  a 
great  advantage  in  law  reporting,  familiarity  with  the 
common  Latin  expressions  is  all  that  is  essential. 

The  phrases  given  in  the  following  pages  are  the  ones 
most  frequently  encountered,  but  the  student  reporter  will 
need  to  extend  his  knowledge  of  law  language  and  to  increase 
his  list  of  stock  phrases  and  legal  terms,  through  the  medium 
of  reading  and  dictation.  Law  books,  the  reports  of  cases, 
the  legal  journals,  legal  decisions,  actual  cases,  arguments 
of  counsel,  all  furnish  material  for  this  purpose.  In  reading 
the  notes  an  analysis  should  be  made  of  all  legal  terms,  and 
phrases,  and  shorthand  outlines  provided.  The  reporter 
should  arrange  these  systematically  for  further  study  and 
practice. 

This  work  will  have  an  immediate  reporting  advantage, 
and  a  collateral  advantage  in  giving  him  a  knowledge  of 
law.  Many  reporters  graduate  from  the  reporter's  chair 
into  the  legal  profession  simply  because  the  reporting  of 
cases  has  aroused  their  ambition  to  study  law. 

The  reporter  is  oftentimes  better  versed  in  the  law  than 
many  of  the  lawyers  trying  cases.  The  reporter  who  makes 
a  study  of  law  is  in  a  far  better  position  to  make  an  accurate 
report  of  the  proceedings  than  if  he  depended  entirely  upon 
his  shorthand  ability,  because  he  will  be  able  to  understand 
the  purpose  of  each  move.  Exceptional  shorthand  ability, 
naturally,  is  needed  in  reporting  but  a  knowledge  of  the 
law  makes  this  ability  all  the  more  effective. 


GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


211 


LEGAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 


^ 


r 


a   posteriori 

a  priori 

bona  fide 

capital  punishment 

caveat  emptor 

conscientious 
scruples 

contra  bonos  mores 


documentary  evi- 
dence 


T 


fraudulent  convey- 
ance 

free  and  voluntary 


grand  jury 
grand  larceny 


212 


GKEGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


^ 


>> 
z- 


habeas  corpus 
habendum 
hearsay   evidence 
honorarium 
hypothecate 
ig-norantia  juris 
ignorant ia  legis 
implead 
in  bonis 
inculpate 
indebitatus 
infringement 
in  re 

.in  statu  quo 
interim 
intestate 
intra  fid  em 


^^3> 


nolle  prosequi 

nolo   contendere 

nol-pros 

non  compos  mentis 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


213 


-c 


nulla    bona 
nuncupative 
obiter  dicluni 


<c 


<a —      over 


o 


6: 


T* 


O 


<r- 


9 

/ 


partieeps  eriminis 

per  capita 
per  contra 
per  diem 
per  quod 
petty  larceny 
post  diem 
post  mortem 
praecipe 
prima  facie 
procedendo 
procedure 
pro  rata 


pro  tempore 

proviso 

quasi 

quid  pro  quo 

qui  tarn 

quitrent 

quo  warranto 

rebuttal 

recognizance 

recoupment 

replevin 

res  gestae 


v_«  riparian 

si         seisin 
<z*£-^       sine  die 
&Y         voidable 
waiver 


214  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

MEDICAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 

THE  reporting  of  expert  medical  testimony  necessitates 
a  command  of  the  most  frequently  recurring  terms.  It 
requires  a  highly  specialized  ability  as  a  shorthand  writer 
and  a  fund  of  definite  information  on  medical  terminology. 
A  reporter  who  has  had  much  medical  reporting  experience 
makes  these  comments  on  the  subject  in  the  Gregg  Writer: 

"It  may  be  of  interest  to  those  that  contemplate  becom- 
ing medical  stenographers  to  learn  that  hardly  in  any  other 
profession  will  there  be  found  such  a  wide  variety  of  tech- 
nical words  to  be  mastered.  This  is  an  age  of  specialists 
and  nowhere  is  this  more  evident  than  in  the  medical  pro- 
fession where  nearly  all  doctors  specialize  in  some  chosen 
field.  For  instance,  the  oculist  and  aurist  will  use  an 
entirely  different  set  of  terms  from  those  dictated  by  the 
surgeon,  pathologist,  or  neurologist.  The  spelling  of  these 
terms  is  of  very  great  importance." 

The  list  given  in  the  following  pages  is  by  no  means 
exhaustive,  as  it  refers  more  particularly  to  the  general 
practitioner,  but  it  represents  some  of  the  most  common 
terms,  and  it  will  be  useful  to  any  reporter.  Those  who 
expect  to  specialize  in  medical  reporting,  however,  should 
add  to  the  list  gradually  as  the  necessities  of  their  work 
require.  This  can  be  done  by  reading  medical  books,  and 
particularly  the  medical  journals  which  contain  histories 
of  cases. 

Latin  is  the  language  of  medicine,  as  it  is  of  law,  and  the 
reporter  who  expects  to  enter  this  field  of  reporting  will 
increase  his  ability  as  an  accurate  and  rapid  reporter  by 
familiarizing  himself  with  medical  terminology  and  the 
frequently  recurring  phrases. 

The   frequent   terminations   for   the   most   part   can   be 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  215 

written  swiftly  and  accurately  by  employing  the  suffixes  of 
the  Manual,  since  many  of  these  are  from  the  Latin.  In 
other  cases  the  abbreviating  principle  can  be  brought  into 
play  effectively.  In  the  large  majority  of  cases  the  words 
can  be  written  from  principle  without  difficulty  so  far  as  the 
shorthand  is  concerned.  The  main  difficulty  will  arise 
from  a  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  words  themselves.  The 
study  of  medical  books  and  magazines  will  remove  this 
difficulty. 

Court  reporters  who  know  that  they  will  be  called  upon 
to  report  expert  medical  testimony  in  a  case  generally  inform 
themselves  about  the  cases  beforehand  and  study  the  par- 
ticular phases  that  will  be  most  likely  to  be  touched  upon. 
For  example,  if  the  case  is  one  dealing  with  personal  injury, 
some  knowledge  of  the  injury  can  be  ascertained  before- 
hand. In  other  words,  the  expert  reporter  will  prepare  for 
his  case  in  the  manner  that  the  lawyer  does. 


216 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


MEDICAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 


is  abdomen 

^"^— '  abdominal 

d_j2  aberration 

(  abscission 

j?-^  acidification 

^^>  acidulate 

(3^*  adenitis 

t>^  adenoid 

^g  adventitia 


amaurosis 


amaurotic 


(_^-y  amyotrophic 
anaesthesia 


<  • 


Y        antipyretic 
/        antispasmodic 
(f^S*     appendicitis 


— <-f 


*& 


appendix  vermi- 
form is 

arteriosclerosis 

bifurcation 

bronchitis 

buphthalmia 

canaliculus 

carminative 

cautei'ization 

cerebritis 

cerebrospinal 

choroiditis 

chromatolysis 

coccygodynia 

contraindicate 

count  erirritant 

counterirritation 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


217 


-€ 


7 
7 


<V-t?~> 


delirium  tremens 

desquamation 

diaphoretic 

diplegia 

dyspepsia 

dysphagia 

dysphasia 

eczematous 

em  hoi  ism 

entomology 

epidermis 

epiglottis 

epilepsy 

eucalyptus 

Eustachian 

fibrosis 

formaldehyde 


gangrene 


■^~~~Q*~Q—^  gastralgia 
^~~S*        gastric  fever 


gastritis 


^ 


germicide 
*"     ^^?    granulation 

— ZiL       hallucination 
"      y7     hemorrhage 


cP 


e> 


c^~—^'     live 


<3> 


hydraemia 

hydrocele 

ydrocephalus 
hydrophobia 
^-         hypnosis 
"   ^     ichthyosis 
■   >-         imbecility 
~y        indigestion 
-p  influenza 


218 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


inoculation 


insanity 


~Z^ 


->< 


laryngology 

locomotor   ataxia 
lumbago 
ymphangitis 
malignancy 
mastoiditis 
meningitis 
monomania 
myocarditis 


— j<£>       myopia 
—j?  nephritis 


neuralgia 
neurasthenia 
nyctalopia 
odoiditis 


± _.        osmos 


x~x      laryngitis 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


219 


f=>  papillitis 


r 


Q> 


paralysis 


paranoia 


r. 


^—f       paraplegia 


-£?■ rheumatism 

&-Z*       rhinitis 
2 -p    sacculus 

salivate 
saponification 


d 

; 


■*y^  scapula 

<?  sciatica 

"*■ — -e__^.  sclerosis 
>-"<■ — e—c>  sclerotic 
>-^_^->     sclerotitis 

staphylococcus 
sternum 

>^^?         stethoscope 
J^ "      substernal 

£_^_^       supraspinal 

'  symptomatic 

— '  symptomatology 


220 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


2. 


£L_^J> 


synovitis 
tachycardia 

"*^T       therapeutical 
thermostat 
thyroid 
tonsillitis 
tourniquei 
trachea 
trachoma 
'*~~<~~~Zs'    trismus 

^V^        trypsin 

tympanum 
typhoid 

-y^         ulceration 

'^-£=>        ulnar 
c— ^     uvula 


*£ 


^ 
/ 


varioloid 

vascularity 

ventricle 

vermiform 

vertebra 

viscera 

vivisection 

whitlow 

xanthelasma 

xanthic 

xanthoma 

xeroderma 


d_y         xerosis 
6  xiphoid 


zonula 


zvyoina 


zymotic 


GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  221 


MILITARY  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 

TRIALS  in  military  courts  naturally  introduce  many 
terms  that  are  technical.  The  phrases  contained  in  the 
following  list  have  been  selected  because  of  their  frequency. 
The  young  reporter  or  student  aspiring  to  become  a  reporter 
will  be  interested  in  the  procedure  of  these  courts.  The 
following  description  of  military  courts  was  written  by  Mr. 
George  C.  Johnson,  now  an  attorney  in  Chicago,  who  for  a 
number  of  years  reported  the  court-martial  proceedings  at 
the  Department  of  the  Lakes,  Fort  Sheridan,  Illinois: 

The  military  courts  being  created  and  governed  by  the  martial 
law  of  the  land,  the  procedure  differs  in  many  respects  from  that  of 
the  federal  or  state  courts,  which  cover  an  entirely  different  branch 
of  our  law;  namely,  the  civil  law.  The  proceedings  of  the  military 
courts  being  in  the  nature  of  criminal  prosecutions,  no  deviation  what- 
ever from  the  prescribed  rules  is  permitted.  Every  opportunity  is 
afforded  the  accused  person  to  defend  himself. 

The  court  generally  consists  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  military 
officers,  five  of  whom  must  be  present  to  constitute  a  quorum.  One 
member  of  the  court  is  detailed  to  act  as  prosecutor,  and  is  termed  the 
Judge  Advocate.  The  senior  member  in  rank  present  acts  as  the  presi- 
dent of  the  court  and  has  full  charge  of  the  proceedings.  The  members 
sitting  as  the  court  are  the  judges  both  as  to  fact  and  as  to  law,  and 
act  jointly  in  every  decision.  When  the  court  is  convened,  after  having 
given  due  notice  to  all  members  thereof  by  the  judge  advocate,  the 
accused  person  is  brought  before  the  court  and  introduces  his  counsel. 
The  reporter  is  then  duly  sworn,  the  judge  advocate  reads  to  the 
accused  the  order  convening  the  court,  and  the  accused  is  then  advised 
as  to  who  are  present  and  who  are  absent,  with  the  cause  of  absence. 
He  is  asked  if  he  objects  to  being  tried  by  any  persons  present  named 
in  the  order.  If  an  objection  is  raised  by  the  accused,  the  challenged 
member  of  the  court  replies  to  the  accusation,  and  then  all  persons 
present,  except  the  members  of  the  court,  withdraw  from  the  room, 
and  a  decision  is  reached  on  the  challenge.  The  court  being  reopened, 
the  judge  advocate,  the  accused,  his  counsel,  and  the  reporter  are 


222  GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

recalled,  and  the  decision  of  t  fit-  court  is  announced  on  the  challenge. 

When  these  preliminaries  have  been  disposed  of  and  no  further  objec- 
tion is  raised  by  the  accused,  t lie  members  of  the  court  and  the  judge 
advocate  are  duly  sworn  and  they  proceed  with  the  trial. 

The  accused  is  now  arraigned;  that  is  to  say,  the  charges  and 
specifications  against  him  are  read.  This  corresponds  to  the  reading 
of  an  indictment  in  a  court  of  law.  The  accused  pleads  guilty  or  not 
guilty,  or  he  may  qualify  his  plea  by  pleading  not  guilty  to  the  offense 
charged,  but  guilty  of  a  minor  offense.  The  prosecution  now  intro- 
duces its  witnesses,  and  the  direct  examination  is  conducted  by  the 
judge  advocate,  the  defense  cross-examining  if  desired,  and  any  mem- 
bers of  the  court  interrogating  the  witness  at  their  pleasure. 

When  the  prosecution  has  introduced  all  its  evidence,  it  rests;  and 
then  the  defense  may  introduce  any  evidence  it  may  have.  The  wit- 
nesses are  examined  by  the  defense,  cross-examined  by  the  judge 
advocate,  re-examined  by  the  defense,  and  re-cross-examined  by  the 
judge  advocate,  etc.  Finally,  the  members  of  the  court  have  the  right 
to  examine  the  witness,  and  if  the  accused  requests  it,  he  may  testif} 
in  his  own  behalf. 

When  all  the  evidence  has  been  introduced  by  both  sides,  the 
defense  may  make  a  further  statement  not  under  oath,  and  the  judge 
advocate  may  make  some  closing  remarks.  Thereupon  the  judge 
advocate,  the  accused,  his  counsel,  and  the  reporter  withdraw;  the 
court  is  closed,  and  comes  to  a  finding  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of 
the  accused.  Upon  the  reopening  of  the  court,  those  formerly  excluded 
are  recalled,  the  judge  advocate  reads  to  the  court  any  previous  con- 
victions he  may  have  against  the  accused,  the  court  is  again  closed  and 
then  either  sentences  or  acquits  the  prisoner. 

The  sentence  or  finding  of  the  court  is  not  disclosed  at  this  time, 
but  is  sealed  and  sent  to  the  Headquarters  Department  of  the  Lakes 
to  a  reviewing  authority,  who  goes  over  the  case.  II  it  appears  that 
the  trial  has  been  according  to  law,  the  finding  of  the  court  proper,  and 
the  sentence  just,  the  trial  of  the  case  is  approved  and  published,  at 
which  time  it  becomes  final.  Should  they  not  approve  the  action  of 
the  court-martial,  they  may  send  it  back  for  revision,  mollification,  or 
even  re-trial,  the  prisoner  not  having  been  once  put  in  jeopardy  (as  in 
our  state  courts)  until  the  trial  is  reviewed  and  the  finding  finally 
published.  The.  sentences  are  generally  served  at  some  military  post, 
or  at  the  federal  penitentiary  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


223 


0 

r 


f 
<2v 


£' 


J? 

°7 


o^ 


£ 


MILITARY  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 

absent  in  desertion 

absent  over  leave 

absent  with  out  leave 

accused 

adjutant   general 

ambulance  company 

American   Expedi- 
tionary  Forces 

American   Red 
Cross 

ammunition  truck 
army  artillery 
army  field  clerk 
army  field  service 
articles  of  war 
artillery  engineer 
-artilleryman 
aviation  corps 


aviation  service 
aviation  squadron 
barracks  bag- 
battalion 

battalion  commander 
battery 

battery  commander 
'brigade  commander 
brigadier  general 
camp 
cavalry 

chief  of  ordnance 
chief  signal  officer 
chief  surgeon 
S^l         citizens'  clothes 
y/csc         civil  authorities 


y 


224 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


y 


-% 


coast  artillery  corps 

commander 

commander  in   chief 

commanding  officer 

commissary  sergeant 

company  commander 

concentration  camp 

continental  service 

Council  of  National 
Defense 

desert,   deserter, 
desertion 

discharge  certificate 

discipline 

ishonorable   dis- 
charge 

distinguished   service 

drill  regulations 

-enlisted  man 

enlisted    reserve 
corps 


i 


-\ — ^     enlistment  papers 

*p>       escaped  prisoner 

C^ expiration  of  enlist- 
ment 

expiration  of  leave 

fatigue  duties 

field  artillery 

field  hospital 

field  marshal 

fire  control 
?/ .     first  lieutenant 

first  sergeant 
T2_7   garrison  flag 

£>,    garrison  prisoner 

tA^^r' — general  court-martial 
<A         general  hospital 

general  mess 

general  order 


*h 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


225 


c/yf        general  staff  corps 


good  order  and 
military  discipline 

guard  house 
home  defense 


military  authorities 
military  commission 
military  discipline 


—y^-        military  jurisdiction 
*y         honorable  discharge  — y        mobilization  camp 


7 


hospital  corps 

infantry 

inspector 

kitchen  police 

kitchen  police  duty 

lieutenant 

lieutenant  colonel 

lieutenant  general 

machine  gun  com- 
pany 

magazine  rifle 
marine  corps 
master  gunner 


<^ 


national  guard 
?^       officer  of  the  day 
- — <""       officers'  mess 
i       on  guard 

on  guard  duty 
on  guard  mount 
ordnance  officer 
post  exchange 
prisoner  at  large 


prisoner  in  the 
guard  house 


<r 


quartermaster 
quartermaster  corps 


220 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


quartermaster 

general 

quartermaster 

sergeant 

^-5"23>  ranking  officer 

v— "  recruit 

v"">  recruiting  officer 

'~-%f  recruiting  station 

*-*"*"  Red  Cross 

' — ' '  re-enlistment 

y^  regiment 

V^  regimental  com- 

mander 

regimental  commis- 
sary 

regimental  sergeant 


7 


remain  absent  in 
desertion 


</\      remain    absent   with- 
out leave 

V^       reveille 

^ ''    second  lieutenant 

senior  commander 


c 


sentinel 

sentinel  on  guard 

sentry 

sentry  on  guard 

sentry  over  the 
prisoner 

service  record 
service  stripe 


soldier  in   the   service 
of  the   United  States 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  227 

NAVAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 

THE  reporting  of  naval  trials,  like  military  trials,  is 
another  highly  specialized  field  of  reporting.  The  trials 
abound  in  technical  terms  relating  not  only  to  naval  science, 
but  to  engineering,  electricity,  physics,  chemics,  and  various 
other  applied  sciences. 

In  writing  on  the  subject  of  "Phrasing  Suggestions"  in 
the  September,  1919,  Gregg  Writer,  Mr.  Gurtler  says: 

"As  a  general  rule  stenographers  look  upon  phrasing  as 
a  matter  of  memorizing  the  shorthand  phrases  suggested 
and  devised  by  the  author  of  the  system.  The  thought 
that  there  are  principles  governing  phrasing,  the  same  as 
there  are  principles  governing  the  writing  of  words,  often 
does  not  occur  to  the  average  stenographer.  But  there  are 
phrasing  principles,  and  they  are  largely  set  forth  in  the 
Manual.  In  many  instances  a  phrase  is  the  result  of  a 
logical  application  of  extension  of  the  phrasing  principles 
presented  in  the  eleventh  and  nineteenth  lessons  of  the 
Manual. 

"Whenever  a  word  is  written,  the  possibility  of  phrasing 
it  with  some  other  word  should  be  uppermost  in  the  mind  of 
the  writer.  In  writing  a  word  the  question  should  be  whether 
there  can  be  joined  to  it,  initially  or  finally,  one  or  more 
words;  also  whether  the  outline  for  the  word  may  be  modified 
to  permit  of  phrasing  or  whether  it  is  one  of  the  words  which 
becomes  unimportant  in  an  inclusive  phrase.  The  last  two 
suggestions  refer  to  the  few  words  which  may  be  modified 
to  permit  of  phrasing,  such  as  "week,"  "possible,"  "beg," 
and  others  given  in  the  nineteenth  lesson  of  the  Manual, 
and  the  common  words  of  relative  unimportance,  the 
restoration  of  which  is  made  necessary  by  the  context. 

"The  method  or  principle  of  phrasing  must  be  logical 


228  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

so  that  under  all  circumstances  the  same  theory  of  phrasing 
will  be  pursued." 

This  is  a  principle  that  I  have  advocated  not  only  in 
phrasing,  but  in  the  general  principles  of  shorthand  from 
the  beginning.  It  is  simply  a  practical  application  of  the 
law  of  association.  In  adding  to  the  list  of  phrases  given 
in  the  following  pages  the  student-reporter  will  do  well  to 
analyze  the  various  groups  of  phrases  for  underlying  prin- 
ciples. He  will  find  that  in  this  way  the  burden  of  memoriz- 
ing will  be  greatly  lessened,  while  at  the  same  time  principles 
of  phrasing  of  universal  application  are  acquired. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


229 


NAVAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 


2. 


£ 
4 

( 


admiral 

admiral  of  the  Navy 

allotment  officer 

angle  iron 

anti-submarine 

assistant  paymaster 

assistant  surgeon 

auditor  for  the  Navy 
Department 

balance  sheet 
battle  cruiser 
blacksmith 
blue  print 
board  of  inquest 
boatswain 
boiler  maker 
boom   rest 


^ 
■& 
* 

^ 


bulwark 

Bureau  of  Construc- 
tion and  Repair 

Bureau   of  Medicine 
and  Surgery 

Bureau  of  Naviga- 
tion 

Bureau  of  Ordnance 

Bureau  of  Steam 
Engineering 

Bureau   of    Supplies 
and  Accounts 

Bureau  of  Yards  and 
Docks 


— >o^=>   cargo  capacity 

// 


charges  and  specifi- 
cations 


y        chief  boatswain's 
T~ —  mate 

£ — —     chief  electrician 
/ 

<*  chief  yeoman 

■» -z*S  commandant 

■    ' — -£*  commissary  officer 


^         continuous  service 
certificate 


230 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


2 


contract  number 

conversion    account 

cubical   contents 
capacity 

dead  center 

deck  court-martial 

disciplinary  barracks 

division  commander 

dynamo  room 

executive  officer 

exhaust  line 

flag  officer 

floating  mine 

forecastle 

foremast 

forms  of  procedure 

fraudulent   enlist  - 
nienl 

;eneial    account    of 
advances 


V 


lake  navigation 
lifeboat 

medical  director 
merchant  vessel 
naval  constructor 
naval  instructions 
naval  regulations 
navigation  officer 
navy  department 
ocean  navigation 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


231 


C2_ 


7 


o nicer  of  the  deck 

ordnance  officer 

passed  assistant 
paymaster 

passed  assistant 
surgeon 

permanent  appoint- 
ment 

petty  officer 

physical  disability 

powder  division 

powder  magazine 

propeller 

rear  admiral 

scupper 

Secretary  of  the 
Navy 

shipbuilder 
signal  wire 
solitary  confinement 
squadron 


-* — ^p      submarine  flotilla 

submarine  tender 

submarine  torpedo 
boat 

summary  court- 
martial 

C — -3,    supply  officer 
£^2_^b_    tarpaulin 

torpedo  boat 


£ 

& 


torpedo  boat  de- 
stroyer 

training  station 


^-t-         transportation  and 
subsistence 


tfU?      United 
<s  Aca 


United  States  Naval 
-a  demy 

Z-^?     warrant  officer 


232  GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


THEOLOGICAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 

AN  OPPORTUNITY  for  practice  in  verbatim  reporting 
is  afforded  with  every  sermon,  and  many  young 
reporters  take  advantage  of  it.  It  is  of  course  necessary 
that  the  frequently  recurring  phrases  of  sermons  should  be 
at  one's  finger  tips  if  the  work  is  to  be  done  to  one's  satis- 
faction. 

The  phrases  given  in  the  following  pages  will  be  found 
very  useful  to  the  reporter  striving  for  verbatim  speed. 
Very  often  young  reporters,  in  attempting  to  "take"  ser- 
mons, find  the  speed  entirely  too  high.  The  remedy  for 
this  is  to  find  a  speaker  who  does  not  use  such  high  pressure 
utterance  and  then  gradually  work  up  to  the  higher  speeds. 
As  soon  as  you  find  you  can  report  a  speaker  word  for  word, 
then  you  should  try  to  find  one  who  is  more  rapid.  Ser- 
mons reported  in  this  way  should  be  read  scrupulously  and 
the  hard  words  written  and  rewritten  many  times. 

As  many  preachers  nowadays  allude  so  often  to  his- 
torical, literary,  biographical,  and  scientific  subjects,  the 
young  reporter  will  find  that  reporting  of  this  kind  will  be 
of  great  value  to  him  in  acquiring  a  vocabulary  for  other 
kinds  of  reporting.  The  young  reporter  need  have  no  hesi- 
tation in  reporting  sermons,  as  most  preachers  feel  compli- 
mented by  it.  He  will  also  find  that  many  of  them  will  be 
glad  to  receive  transcripts  of  the  sermons  and  will  give  the 
reporter  valuable  aid  by  correcting  these.  Very  often,  how- 
ever, the  transcript  will  not  be  merely  corrected,  but  will 
also  be  edited — the  author  of  the  sermon  making  such 
changes  as  he  thinks  will  improve  his  discourse.  This  in 
itself  is  of  great  value  to  the  reporter,  who  will  find  in  actual 
work  that  editing  is  a  very  important  part  of  his  profession 
especially  on  extemporaneous  speeches. 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


233 


THEOLOGICAL  TERMS  AND  PHRASES 


c 


Almighty    and 
Everlasting  God 

blood  of  Christ 

blood  of  Jesus 

body  and  blood  of 
Christ 

body  and  mind 

Catholic  faith 

child  of  God 

Children  of  Israel 

Christ  Jesus 

Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord 

cross  of  Christ 
Divine  Glory 
Divine  Providence 
Divine   Wisdom 
Epistle  of  Paul 


Epistle  to  the  Corin-       c— ^ 
thians 


JU 

y 


Epistle  to  the 
Romans 

eternal  bliss 
everlasting  covenant 
everlasting  day 
Feast  of  Tabernacles 
for  Christ's  sake 
God  and  Savior 
God's  glory 
God's  justice 
God's  law 
grow  in  grace 
heaven  and  earth 
Heavenly  Father 
Holy  Ghost 
Holy  of  Holies 
Holy  Spirit 


234 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


/ 


7 


in  the  words  of  the 
text 

Jesus  Christ 

Jesus  Christ's  sake 

justification  by  faith 

kingdom  of  Christ 

kingdom  of  God 

kingdom  of  grace 

kingdom  of  heaven 

kingdom  of  the 
world 

kingdom  of  this 

world 

kingdoms  of  the 

world 

kingdoms  of  this 
world 

knowledge  of  Christ 

.language  of  my  text 

language  of  Scrip- 
ture 

Language  of  the  text 
Lord  and  Savior 


? 


Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ 


Lord  Jesus 

Lord  Jesus  Christ 
v. — -£_,     Lord's  kingdom 
• — -?-       Lord's  Prayer 

my  beloved  brethren 

my  brethren 


•  Su> 


my  dearly  beloved 
brethren 


?     my  text 

of   Christ 
y    of  Christianity 

"of  Cod 
of  scripture 
^  Old   Testament 
—   Our  Lord 


Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ 

Our  Lord's 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


235 


resurrection  of  the 

just 

right  hand  of  God 

Roman  Catholic 

Roman   Catholic 
Church 

Sabbath  day 

Sabbath  school 

St.  James 

St.  John 

St.   Paul 

St.  Peter 

second  coming  of 
Christ 


Our  Lord's  Prayer 
Our  Savior 
Protestant  Church 
Protestant   faith 


resurrection    of 

Christ 

resurrection  of  the  <— — ^ 

dead 


"^  second  epistle 


Sermon    on    the 

Mount 


^f 


c 


<k 


Son  of  Cod 

Son  of  Man 

Son  of  Righteous- 
ness 


Spirit  of  Christ 
Spirit   of  Cod 
spiritual  life 
spiritual  meaning1 
spiritual  sense 
<&- — ■>/      things  of  Cod 

^i. things  of  men 

^~^<^      Trinity  in  Unity 
<?£- — y      way    of    salvation 
^>  ways  of  the  world 

Word  of  God 
works  of  the  Lord 


236  GREGG   REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 

CHEMICAL  SYMBOLS  AND  TERMS 

CHEMISTRY  is  one  of  the  most  technical,  as  well  as 
one  of  the  most  important,  of  technical  industries.  Its 
nomenclature  contains  a  group  of  common  symbols  for  the 
elements,  which  can  easily  be  translated  into  shorthand 
symbols.  Mr.  Norman  Hammerstrom,  of  the  Columbia 
Laboratories,  Chicago,  has  worked  out  a  most  ingenious  and 
practical  method  of  writing  both  the  chemical  symbols  and 
the  frequently  recurring  suffixes.  His  plan  makes  the  writing 
of  the  language  of  chemistry  quite  simple  and  effective. 

The  analysis  he  has  made  of  the  terminology  of  chemistry 
and  the  practical  application  of  regular  shorthand  devices 
to  the  writing  of  them  illustrates  what  any  reporter  or 
stenographer  can  do  in  the  way  of  making  his  shorthand  fit 
any  special  or  technical  matter.  Of  course  it  is  necessary, 
first,  to  make  a  complete  analysis  of  the  words  or  termina- 
tions of  the  language  under  consideration.  This  material 
must  be  carefully  organized  and  only  such  special  devices 
used  as  seem  necessary  to  handle  the  matter  effectively. 
One  of  the  dangers  the  inexperienced  writer  will  have  to 
avoid  is  giving  undue  prominence  to  what  may  turn  out  to 
be  nonessentials.  In  other  words,  before  deciding  upon  any 
special  contraction  or  device,  be  sure  that  it  is  worth  such 
treatment.  This  can  only  be  determined  by  going  over  a 
sufficient  amount  of  matter  to  determine  frequencies.  It 
will  then  require  only  a  little  ingenious  adaptation  to  work 
out  a  practical  method  of  taking  care  of  these. 

Success  in  applying  such  principles  as  are  illustrated  in  the 
following  pages  to  the  actual  work  of  writing  will  depend 
entirely  upon  familiarity  with  the  principles,  as  well  as  the 
Language  involved.  It  will  be  seen  at  a  glance  at  the  illus- 
trations of  such  combinations  in  chemistry,  for  example,  as 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  237 

Mg  CI.  Ca  (T2  that  unless  the  writer  were  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  context  and  the  method  of  expressing  the 
symbols,  serious  difficulties  would  be  encountered.  What  is 
true  of  wordsigns,  special  contractions,  and  phrases  is  true 
of  any  special  adaptations  such  as  these — that  to  be  useful 
they  must  be  thoroughly  mastered. 

CHEMICAL  SYMBOLS  AND  TERMS 

Shorthand  Shorthand 

Word  Symbol  Symbol  Word-Form 

Aluminum  Al  Q •  O. — 2 

/                       °        ' 
Antimony  Sb  (  ° 


Argon 

A 

0 

<*—*- 

A  i>enic 

As 

9 

a^ 

Barium 

Ba 

£ 

C- 

Bismuth 

Bi 

C 

( 

Boron 

B 

c 

c 

Bromine 

Br 

c 

£ 

Cadmium 

Cd 

^ 

V 

Calcium 

Ca 

•"C 

Carbon 

C 

*l 

T 

Chlorine 

CI 

1_- 

238  GREGG   REPORTING   SHORTCUTS 


Shorthand  Shorthand 

Word  Symbol  Symbol  Word-Form 


Chromium  Cr 

Cobalt  Co 


— z-  -^y 

Copper  Cu  ^  "£, 


Fluorine 


F  J  <L^ 


Gold  Au  <? 

Helium  He 


Hydrogen  H 

Iodine  I 


Lead  Pb 

Lithium  Li 

Magnesium  Mg 

Manganese  Mn 

Mercury  Hg 

Nickel  Ni 

Nitrogen  N 


r 


Iron  Fe  '  O-' 


J 


{ 


/ 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


239 


Word 
Oxygen 

Phosphorus 

Platinum 

Potassium 

Silicon 

Silver 

Sodium 

Strontium 

Sulphur 

Tin 

Zinc 


Symbol 
0 

P 

Pt 

K 

Si 

Ag 

Na 

Sr 

S 

Sn 

Zn 


Shorthand 
Symbol 


Shorthand 
Word-Form 


L^ 


<. 


Uranium 

U 

Radium 

Ra 

Thorium 

Th 

Titanium 

Ti 

IMPORTANT  RARE  ELEMENTS 


1 


St-0~ 


240 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


Word 

Vanadium 

Molybdenium 
Tungsten 
Iridium 
Osmium 


Symbol 
V 

Mo 

W 

Ir 
Os 


Shorthand 
Symbol 


Shorthand 
Word- Form 


IMPORTANT  RADICALS,  HYDROXYL,  ETC. 


Oxide 

Chloride 

Chlorate 

Nitride 

Nitrite 

Nitrate 

Sulphide 

Sulphite 

Sulphate 

Bromide 


^ 


^ 


df 


Bromate 

C 

Iodide 

<$, 

lodate 

«&• 

Carbide 

7> 

Carbonate 

\ 

Bicarbonate 

t 

Silicate 

Fluoride 

^> 

Acetate 

9<? 

Phosphide 

f 

GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


241 


Phosphite 

0 

Cyanate 

<& 

Phosphate 

Q 

Hydroxide 

'^ 

Chromate 

~s 

Hydrate 

S 

Bichromate 

4r 

Hydride 

'/ 

Manganate 

cf 

Anhydride 

•>» 

Manganite 

^~~~~^ 

Anhydrate 

"dT 

Permanganate 

(T      - 

Oxalate 

*—&- 

Cyanide 

^ 

Tartrate 

PS 

Cyanite 

4> 

Citrate 

^ 

Note:     In  chemical  terms  the  ending  (de  is  usually  expressed  by  the  disjoined  d;   the 
ending  ate  by  the  disjoined  at;  and  the  ending  itc  by  the  disjoined  t. 


IMPORTANT 

ACIDS 

Chlorous 

-*-* 

Sulphurous 

's 

Chloric 

^_ 

Hydrosulphuric 

JP^ 

Perchloric 

^~ 

Nitric 

^ 

Hydrochloric 

^_~ 

Nitrous 

~S 

Hypochlorous 

C--\ ^» 

Carbonic 

Z 

Sulphuric 

J 

Hydrobromic 

242 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


Eydriodic 
1  [ydrofluoric 

Phosphoric 

Phosphorous 

Acetic 

Citric 

Oxalic 

Tartaric 

Chlorplatinic 

Silicic 


A 
r 


o 


Silicons 

Arsenic 

Arsenous 

Boric 

Boracic 

Manganic 

Manganous 

Permanganic 

Chromic 

( 'hromous 


8 

C 

c 


s 


RULES 

1.     When  a  symbol  is  used  in  a  sentence,  it  should  be 
capitalized  to  prevent  confusion  with  other  shorthand  forms. 


e.  g.    — 


/ 


p  A 


r, 


-^  <^ 


y 


2.    Ordinarily  the  symbol  may  be  used  in  writing;   the 
shorthand  word  forms  of  acids,  radicals,  and  compounds. 

Thus:     Sulphuric      i-*         Potassium    C?  ~^T ,    Phosphoric  C-, 

nitrate 


Not:       Sulphuric 


Potassium     C?  ~&*    Phosphoric  /; 
nitrate  -— " 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS  243 

3.  The  above  rule  should  not  be  applied  whenever  there 
is  danger  of  confusion  with  the  formula  of  the  compound. 
The  shorthand  word-form  should  be  used. 

Thus:     Hydrobromic       Co  Hydrochloric    ^-\ c- 

Not:       Hydrobromic        (_,  Hydrochloric    ^A. - 

4.  Whenever  possible  in  a  forjnula,  two  or  more  symbols 
should  be  joined  together,  or  phrased. 

Thus:     Silver  chloride  (AgCl)     &    vt_^- 

Potassium  permanganate  (KMn04)     ^-t_ e- 

Sulphur  dioxide  (S02)      ^ 

5.  In  formulae  containing  the  hydrogen  atom,  the  sub- 
script (number  of  atoms)  may  be  used  in  place  of  the  dot 
placing  the  subscript  a  little  above  the  line.     When  only 
one  atom  of  hydrogen  is  present,  the  symbol  or  dot  is  used. 

Thus:     Water  (H,0)    -^  Sulphuric  acid  (H2S04)    "^ 

Hydrochloric  acid  (HCL)  ^-u__ — 

Note:     The  one  exception  is  in   writing  the   formula   for   the 
hydrogen  molecule;  thus 

Hydrogen  molecule  (H>)     U2, 

6.  When  two  or  more  radicals  of  the  same  kind  are  in  a 
formula,  the  radical  is  inclosed  with  the  mark  {/  and  the 
subscript  is  written  below. 


-z. 


Thus:     Barium  nitrate  [Ba(N03)>]  \jh 

Ammonium  sulphate  [(NH4)-S04j     L<£    <*• 


244 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


7.     In  writing  formulae  for  double  salts,  etc.,  the  period 
of  the  longhand  is  written  with  the  usual  shorthand  form. 


Thus:     Magnesium  chloride  and  calcium 
chloride  (MgCl2.CaCl2) 

Potassium  aluminum  sulphate 
[KAL(SO«)s.  12H,0] 


\  t2. 


\%LK'* 


CHEMICAL  TERMINOLOGY  AND  PHRASES 


Absolute 

temperature 

Alabaster 

Alcohol 

Alcoholic 

Aldehydes 

Alkali 

Alkaline 

Alkalinity 

Allotropic 

Alum 

Aluminum 

Ammonia 


Q-—~<y 


Ammonium 

Analysis 

Analyze 

Anode 

Aquaregia 

Asbestos 

Atmosphere 

Atom 

Acid 

Apparatus 

Barometer 

( 'alorie 


? 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


245 


Calorific 

Carbohydrate 

Catalyst 

Catalytic 

Cathode 

Cellulose 

Chloroform 

Collodion 

Colloid 

Combustion 

Compound 

Chemistry 

Chemical 

Chemist 


( Irystal, 

crystallize 

Crystallization 


Cubic  centime- 
ter (C.  C.) 


X 


^ 


<0~ 


r 


Cupric 

Cuprous 

Cyanimide 

Dissolve 

Deliquescent 

Deliquescence 

Denatured 

Density 

Distill 

Distillation 

Efflorescence 

Efflorescent 

Electrolysis 

Electrolyte 

Element 

Equilibrium 

Ferric 


S&" 


246 


OK  HOG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


Ferrous 

Formaldehyde 

( rlycerine 

Halogen 

Hydrocarbon 

Ion 

Mercuric 

Mercurous 

Molecular 

Molecule 

Mordant 

Moist 

Moisture 

Muriatic 

Nascent 

Organic 

Osmosis 


-4 


°7 


Osmotic 
Precipitate 

Physical 
properties 

Saturate 

Soluble 

Solute 

Solvent 

Solution 

Salt 

Silica 

Specific  gravity 

Spectra 

Spectroscope 

Spectrum 

Stannic 

Stannous 

Sublimation 


9 

Y 


^y 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


247 


Synthesis 

-^? 

Volatility 

Z^_ 

Valence 

^ 

Vaporize 

4 

Vitriol 

J— 

Vaporization 

4 

Volatile 

<u 

Vapor  density 

>- 

APPARATUS 


Laboratory 

Test  tube 

Tripod 

Ringstand 

Retort 

Alembic 

Bunsen   burner 

Mortar 

Pestle 

Funnel 


r 
r 


L, 


Crucible 

^7 

Graduate 

Burette 

C 

Pipette 

/ 

Volumetric 

Forceps 

/ 

Desiccator 

^*~o 

Flask 

*-*. 

Beaker 

X 

Bottle 

A* 

248 


GREGG  REPORTING  SHORTCUTS 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES 
*Grara  ^"Z_£2 —  Centimeter 

Kilogram  ^-»- — ■>  Cubic  centimeter 

Milligram  * — *  Millimeter 

Meter  Liter 

*Graui  is  expressed  by  y  when  it  is  u  suffix. 


S 


PREFIXES 

OF 

COMPOUNDS 

Mono- 

*. 

Tetra- 

^ 

Bi- 

( 

Per- 

c 

Di- 

^ 

Hypo- 

r 

Tri- 

s'—' 

Hydro- 

• 

L  006  335  024  3 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    001  168  621    9 


